Chad into the Bishoprick of York The writer of VVilfride's Life complains lowdly hereof Audacter sponsam vivo rapuere marito Boldly in the Husban's life Away from him they took his Wife But by the Poets leave York was but espoused not married to VVilfride whilest he was in England and after his going over beyond-Sea he stayed so long that his Church presumed him dead and herself a Maid-Widow which lawfully might receive another Husband At last VVilfride returning home had York restored unto him and S t. Chad was removed to the new-founded Bishoprick of Lichfield 93. The Abbess Hilda Abbess Hilda whom we mentioned before was like another Huldah which lived in the a 2 Chro. 34. 22. Colledge superiour to most of her Sex in Learning inferiour to none in Religion Monks ascribe it to her Sanctity that she turned many Serpents in that Country into Stones Plenty of which Stones are found at this day about VVhitby the place of her Aboad having the Shape of Serpents but most headlesse as the Tale is truthlesse relating it to her Miraculous Operation Who knows not but that at Alderly in Glocestershire there are found Stones resembling Cockles or Periwincles in a place far from the Sea which are esteemed by the Learned the Gamesome Work of Nature sometimes pleased to disport it self and pose us by propounding such Riddles unto us 94. Some impute it also to Hilda her Holinesse A miracle imputed to her holiness that Wilde-geese when flying over the Grounds near her Convent fell down to the ground as doing Homage to the Sanctity thereof As the Credit of the Reporters hath converted wise men to believe the Thing so they justly remain incredulous that it proceedeth from any Miracle but secret Antipathy But as Philosophers when posed in Nature and prosecuted to render Reasons of her Mysteries took Sanctuary at Occulta Qualitas Monks in the same kind make their Refuge to the Shrine of some Saint attributing all they cannot answer to His or Her miraculous Operation Yea sometimes such is Monkish Impudence falsely to assign that to a Saint though all Chronologies protest against the Possibility thereof which is the plain and pregnant effect of Nature Witnesse when they b As Camden saith in Worcestershire write that Richard de la VVich Bishop of Chicester with his fervent Prayers obtained that the VViches or salt Springs should boil out of the earth in Durtwich in VVorcestershire which are mentioned and described by ancient Authours dead before the Cradle of the said Richard de la VVich was made 95. Look we now on the See of Canterbury Theodorus Arch-bishop of Canterbury and there after the Death of the last Arch-Bishop and four yeares Vacancy we find that Church hath changed her Latine into Greek 668 I mean dead Deus-dedit into Theodorus his Successour put in by the Pope This Theodorus was a Grecian by Name and Nation fellow-Citizen with Sâ Paul born in c Acts 22. 3. Tarsus in Cilicia and herein like him that he d 1 Cor. 14. 18 spake with Tongues more then they all had more skill in learned Languages then all his Brethren Bishops of England in that Age. Yea as Children when young are permitted to Play but when of some yeares are sent to learn their Book so hitherto the Infant-Church of England may be said to have lost time for matter of Learning and now Theodorus set it first to School brought Books to it and it to Books erecting a well-furnished Library and teaching his Clergie how to make use thereof 96. I could wish this Theodorus had had one Quality more of S t. Paul 67 â
that in matters Indifferent he would have been e 1 Cor. 9. 22. His fierceness to keep Easter after the Romish rite made all things to all men that by all means he might save some Anno Dom. 67 â
Whereas he most rigourously pressed Conformity to Rome in the Observation of Easter and to that purpose a Councill was called at Herad-ford now Hartford and not Hereford as judicious and industrious Bishop Godwine partiall to the place where of he himself was Bishop doth mistake it Here Easter was settled after the Romish Rite and we are not sorry for the same willing rather it should be any way ordered then that the Reader with whom I sympathize more then grutch my own Pains should be troubled any longer with such a small-great Controversie low in it's own Merit but heightned with the Spleen and Passion of such as prosecuted it In this Synod nine other Articles were concluded of as they follow here in order out of Bede a Lib. 4. cap. 5. as Stapleton himself hath translated them 1. That no Bishop should have ought to do in another Diocese but be contented with the Charge of the people committed unto him 2. That no Bishop should molest or any wise trouble such Monasteries as were consecreated and given to God nor violently take from them ought that was theirs 3. That Monks should not go from place to place that is to say from one Monastery to another unlesse by the leave of their own Abbot but should continue in the Obedience which they promised at the time of their Conversion and entring into Religion 4. That none of the Clergie forsaking his own Bishop should run up and down where he list nor when he came any whither should be received without Letters of Commendation from his Diocesan And if that he be once received will not return being warned and called both the Receiver and he that is Received shall incurre the Sentence of Excommunication 5. That such Bishops and Clerks as are Strangers be content with such Hospitality as is given them and that it be lawfull for none of them to execute any Office of a Priest without the permission of the Bishop in whose Diocese they are known to be 6. That whereas by the ancient Decrees a Synod and Convocation ought to be assembled twice a year yet because diverse Inconveniences do happen among us it hath seemed good to us all that it should be assembled once a year the first day of August at the place called Clofeshooh 7. That no Bishop should ambitiously preferre himself before another but should all acknowledge the time and order of their Consecration 8. That the Number of Bishops should be encreased the number of Christian folk waxing daily greater but hereof at this time we said no further 9. That no man commit Advoutry nor Fornication that no man forsake his own Wife but for onely Fornication as the Holy Gospel teacheth And if any man put away his Wife being lawfully married unto him if he will be a right Christian man let him be joyned to none other but let him so continue still sole or else be reconciled again to his own Wife I wonder no mention herein of settling the Tonsure of Priests a Controversie running parallel with that of Easter according to
to have their liberty untill after long close imprisonment they were forced to confess under their own hands Crimes against themselves and the Bishop which afterwards they denyed and revoked upon their Oathes Lastly and chiefly that the Judges privately overruled his Pleas so that what shame and the honour of the Court with the inspection of so many eyes would not permit to be done publickly in the Sun-shine of Justice was posted over by a Judge privately in a corner These and many more Kilvertismes as he calls them did the Bishop complain of in Parliament who so far tendered his innocency therein that they ordered all the Records of that Suit in the Star-chamber to be obliterated Yâa we may justly conceive that these Grievances of the Bishop did much hasten if not chiefly cause the suppression of that Court. 8. Thirteen dayes after he was suspended by the High-commission Is examined again in the Tower and imprisoned in the Tower for almost four years during whose durance therein two Bishops and three Doctors were sent thither unto him to take his answer to a Book of Articles of twenty foure Sheets of papes writen on both sides They proffered him the Bible to take the oath thereon which he utterly refused claiming the priviledge of a Peer adding moreover that being a Bishop it was against law and Precedent in Antiquity that young Priests his Graces and some who had been his own Chaplains and Lay Doctors should sit as Judges of a Bishop his Doctrine with power to deprive him of his Bishoprick if disliking the same This was overruled and he as one of the Kings Subjects required to make his answer 9. First the article that all Books licenced by his Graces Chaplaines as Chune his Whether some Books were orthodox and Sala his Book with Doctor Mannering his Sermons are presumed by all true Subjects to be orthodox and agreeable to sound Religion This the Bishop utterly denyed and wondered at their impudencie to propound such an Article unto him 10. Secondly they alleadged that no Bishop but his Grace Who had power to license them the Lord of London and their Chaplains had power to allow Bookes This the other denyed saying that all Bishops who were as learned as they had as much power as they citing for the same the Councell of Lateran under Leo the tenth Reformatio Cleri under Cardinall Poole Queen Elizabeth her injunctions and the Decree of the Star-chamber relating to all these He also stoutly averred the priviledge to belong onely to the Bishops and not to their Servants howbeit his Grace had shuffled in his Chaplaines to the last printed Star-chamber decree More frivolous were the ensuing Articles whereon he was examined That he called a Book intitled A cole from the Altar a Pamphlet That he said that all flesh in England had corrupted their wayes That he said scoffingly he had heard of a Mother-Church but not of a Mother-Chappell meaning the Kings to which all Churches in ceremonies were to conform That he wickedly jested upon St. Martins hood That he said that the people are not to be lashed by every mans whip That he said citing a nationall Councell for it that the people are Gods and the Kings and not the Priests people That he doth not allow Priests to jeere and make invectives against the People 11. To all which the Bishop made so warie an answer His cautious answer that no advantage could be gained tâereby yea though some dayes after they returned to re-examine him upon the same Articles to try as he thought the steddiness of his memory or else to plunge him into some crime of perjury if in any materiall point he dissented from his former depositions but the Bishop like a good boy said his Lesson over again and again so that no advantage could be taken against him thereupon they gave him leave to play proceeding no further in this cause only they painted him out in an ugly shape to the King as disaffected to the present government and God willing we shall hear more of their proceedings against him hereafter 12. But now we are summoned to a sadder subject Transition to a sad Subject from the sufferings of a Private Person to the miseries and almost mutuall ruin of two Kingdomes England and Scotland I confesse my hands have alwaies been unwilling to write of that cold Countrey for fear my fingers should be frost bitten therewith but necessity to make our story intire puts me upon the imployment Miseries caused from the sending of the Book of Service or new Lituâgy thither which may sadly be termed a RUBRICK indeed died with the blood of so many of both Nations slain on that occasion 95. It seemes the designe began in the reign of King James The project of a publick Prayer-book began in the reign of King James who desired and endeavoured an uniformity of publique Praiers through the Kingdome of Scotland In order whereunto an Act was passed in the generall Assembly a The Kings large Declaration concerning the tumults in Scotland pag. 16 at Aberdeene 1616 to authorise some Bishops present to compile and frame a Publique form of Common Praier and let us observe the motions thereof 1. It was committed to the Bishops aforesaid and principally to the Archbishop of St. Andrews * See the life of Archbishop Spoâswood and William Cooper Bishop of Galloway to draw up the order thereof 2. It was transmitted into England to King James who punctually perused every particular passage therein 3. It was remitted with the Kings Observations Additions Expunctions Mutations Accommodations to Scotland again But here the designe sunk with the suddain death of King James and lay not only dormant but dead till some yeers after it was awakened or rather revived again 96. In the reign of King Charles Why a difference betwixt the Scotch and English Liturgy the project being resumed but whether the same book or no God knoweth it was concluded not to send into Scotland the same Liturgy of England Totidem verbis left this should be misconstrued a badge of dependence of that Church on ours It was resolved also That the two Liturgies should not differ in substance b Kings Declaration pag. 18 left the Romane party should upbraid us with weighty and materiall differences A Similitude therefore not Identity being resolved of it was drawn up with some as they termed them insensible alterations but such as were quickly found and felt by the Scotch to their great distaste These alterations are of two natures First ingratiating which may be presumed made to gain the affection of that Nation Secondly distasting which if not in the intent in the event proved the great grievance and generall cause that the book was hated and rejected We will insist on three of the first sort First Canonicall Scripture only used in the Scotch Liturgy Whereas there was an ancient complaint That so much of the
Catalogue of the Benefactors of S t. John's Colledg in Cambridg understand it by his Executors otherwise the first Brick of that House was laid nine years after the arch-Arch-Bishops death Now as this was a sad year at Canterbury wherein their good Arch-Bishop departed so was it a joyful year at Rome for the coming in of that Jubilee which brought men and money there yet many went to Rome in effect which staied in England by commuting their journey into money which was equally meritorious the Popes Officers being come over to receive the same The End of the Fifteenth CENTURY THE Church-History OF BRITAINE The Fifth Book CONTAINING THE REIGN OF KING HENRY THE EIGHTH SIC OMNI TEMPORE VERDO LONDON Printed in the Year M.DC.LV. To the Right Honourable LIONEL CRANFIELD EARL of MIDDLESEX Anno Regis BARON CRANFIELD OF CRANFIELD c. Anno Dom. SAint PAUL gave a great charge to * 2 Tim. 4. 13. Timothy to bring the Cloak which he left at Troas but especially the Parchments Here we have the Inventory of a Preachers estate consisting of a few Cloathes and Books what he wore and what he had written But the Apostles care was not so much concerned in his Cloathes which might be bought new as in his Writings where the damage could not be repaired I am sadly sensible though far be it from me to compare Scribling with Scripture what the loss of a Library especially of Manuscripts is to a Minister whose Books have passed such hands which made riddance of many but havock of more Was it not cruelty to torture a Library by maiming and mangling the Authors therein neither leaving nor taking them intire Would they had took less that so what they left might have been useful to others Whereas now mischievous Ignorance did a prejudice to me without a profit to its self or any body else But would to God all my fellow Brethren which with me bemoan the loss of their Books with me might also rejoyce for the recovery thereof though not the same numerical Volumes Thanks be to your Honour who have bestow'd on me the Treasure of a Lord-Treasurer what remained of your Fathers Library Your Father who was the greatest Honourer and Disgracer of Students bred in Learning Honourer giving due respect to all men of merit Disgracer who by his meer natural parts and experience acquired that perfection of invention expression and judgment to which those who make learning their sole study do never arive It was a Gift I confess better proportioned to your Dignity then my deserts too great not for your Honour to bestow but for me to receive And thus hath God by your bounty equivalently restored unto me what the Locusts and the Palmer worme c. have devoured so that now I envy not the Popes Vatican for the numerousness of Books variety of Editions therein enough for use being as good as store for state or superfluity for magnificence However hereafter I shall behold my self under no other notion then as your Lordsships Library-keeper and conceive it my duty not onely to see your Books dry'd and rubb'd to rout those moaths which would quarter therein but also to peruse study and digest them so that I may present your Honour with some choice Collections out of the same at this ensuing History is for the main extracted thence on which account I humbly request your acceptance thereof whereby you shall engage my daily prayers for your happiness and the happiness of your most Noble Consort I have read how a Roman Orator making a Speech at the Funeral of his deceased Mother in law affirmed that he had never been Reconciled unto her for many years Now whilest his ignorant auditors condemned their mutual vindicativeness the wiser sort admired and commended their peaceable dispositions because there never happened the least difference between them needing an agreement as that bone cannot be set which was never broken On which account that never any reconciliation may be between your self and other self is the desire of Your Honours most bounden Beadsman THOMAS FULLER THE CHVRCH-HISTORY OF BRITAINE BOOK V. 1. GOD hath always been ambitious to preserve and prefer little things Poor professours still preserved by Gods providence the Jews the least of all Nations Hen. 7. 17. DAVID their King 1501 least in his fathers family little Benjamin the Ruler little Hill of Herman the Virgin Mary the lowliness of thy handmaiden Gods children severally are stiled his little ones and collectively make up but a little flock And surely it renders the work of grace more visible and conspicuous when the object can claim nothing as due to it self A pregnant proof hereof we have in Divine Providence at this time preserving the inconsiderable pittance of faithful professors against most powerful opposition This handful of men were tied to very hard duty being constantly to stand Sentinels against an Army of enemies till God sent Luther to relieve them and the work was made lighter with more hands to do it as in the sequel of our story God willing will appear Mean time we must remember that Henry Dean succeeded in the place of Arch-Bishop Morton lately deceased and enjoyed his honour but two years then leaving it to William Warham one well qualified with learning and discretion 2. Now it is no small praise to Buckingham-shire 22. that being one of the lesser Counties of England 1506 it had more Martyrs and Confessors in it Some burnt some branded for the profession of the truth before the time of Luther then all the Kingdom besides where William Tylsworth was burnt at Amersham the Rendezvous of Gods children in those dayes and Joan his onely daughter Anno Dom. 1506 and a faithful woman Annos Regis Hen. 7 22. was compelled with her own hands to set fire to her dear a Fox his Acts and Monuments I. Volume p. 1010. father At the same time sixty professors and aboue did bear fagots for their penance and were enjoyned to wear on their right sleeves for some years after a square piece of cloath as a disgrace to themselves and a difference from others But what is most remarkable a new punishment was now found our of branding them in the cheek The b Fox 1011. manner thus Their necks were tied fast to a post with towels and their hands holden that they might not stir and so the hot Iron was put to their checks It is not certain whether branded with L for Lollard or H for Heretick or whether it was onely a formless print of Iron yet nevertheless painful this is sure that they c Gal. 6. 17. bare in their bodies the marks of the Lord Jesus And no doubt they had so well learned our Saviours d Mat. 5. 39. precept that rather then they would have revenged themselves by unlawful means to them that smit them on the one cheek they would have turn'd the
ejusdem Provinciae ad conveniendum eorum vobis in Ecclesia Sancti Pauli London vel alibi prout melius expedire videritis cum omni celeritate accommoda modo debito convocari faciatis Ad tractandum consentiendum concludendum super praemissis aliis quae sibi clarius proponentur tunc ibidem exparte nostrâ Et hoc sicut nos statum Regni nostri honorem utilitatem Ecclesiae praedictae diligitis nullatenus omittatis Teste me ipso c. 7. In this Writ we may observe first Observations thereon that from the word Convocari faciatis the word Convocation took its denomination being formerly called Synods as lately since our Scotizing termed Assemblies Secondly that clause in Ecclesia Sancti Pauli London vel alibi prout melius expedire videritis pointeth at a power placed or rather a Liberty left to the Arch-Bishops to call their Synods elsewhere in case they adjudged it more convenient But because the Arch-Bishops and Bishops might the better attend their business in Parliaments henceforward commonly kept at the same time with Convocations S r Pauls in London was generally preferred for the place of their convention Thirdly this Writ was used even after the Reformation mutatis mutandis namely the title of Apostolical Legate to the Arch-Bishop being left out as also the names of Priors and Abbots are extinguished Lastly of this third Sort of Convocations was all those kept by Thomas Arundel and the Arch-Bishops of Canterbury his successors unto Thomas Cranmer or if you will from the sixteenth of Richard the second unto the twenty fifth of King Henry the eighth These Convocations did also make Canons as in Lynwood his Constitutions do appear which were binding although none other then Synodical authority did confirm them 8. The last sort of Convocations remains The last sort of Convocations called since the Statute the twenty fifth of King Henry the eighth that none of the Clergie should presume to attempt alledge claim or put in ure any Constitutions or Ordinances Provincial or Synodals or any other Canons Constitutions or Ordinances Provincial by whatsoever name or names they may be called in their Convocation in time coming which alwayes shall be assembled by the Kings Writ unless the same Clergie may have the Kings most Royal Assent and Licence to make promise and execute such Canons Constitutions and Ordinances Provincial or Synodical upon pain of every one of the said Clergie doing the contrary to this Act and thereof convicted to suffer imprisonment and making Fine at the Kings will Since this year from Arch-Bishop Cranmer to Arch-Bishop Laud all Convocations so long as they lasted are born tongue-tied till the King did cut the string thereof with his Letters Patent allowing them leave to debate on matters of Religion Otherwise what they conclude are arrows without piles daggers without points too blunt to pierce into the practise of others but sharp enough to wound themselves and bring them within the compass of a Praemunire Yea even such Convocations with the Royal assent subject not any for recusancy to obey their Canons to a civil penalty in person or property until confirmed by Act of Parliament 9. This I humbly conceive to be the difference betwixt the three kindes of Convocations The Authors submission submitting what I have written to the censure and correction of the Learned in the Law conscious of my own ignorance therein as indeed such skill neither is to be expected or required in one of my profession who am ready with willingness yea with cheerfulness yea with thankfulness to God and man publickly to recall and retract what any such convince me to have mistaken herein hoping that my stumbling in so dark a subject may prevent the failing of others 10. There goeth a tradition taken up by many without examination that anciently the Clergie sat as one body with the Parliament A vulgar Errour and were not divided till in the Reign of King Henry the eighth as a * Calebut Downing modern Author hath written in a Tract But when I asked of Him where he had read the same he cited a French Letter of Cardinal Sadolets Strange that a Foraigner should be more seeing herein then any of our Native Authors and Records that I ever could behold But it may be the Error had its Original hence because anciently Bishops sitting in the Parliament did not alwayes appear personally or by the proxie of men of their own order but sometimes sent one or more of the inferiour Clergie to represent them if it be true what I have read in a small English book bearing the name of M r Selden but I question whether avowed by him of the proceedings in Parliament 11. John Fryth sealed the Truth with his bloud The Martyrdom of John Fryth one who justly may be said aged sixty at six and twenty so young was he Martyred such his learning Anno Dom. 1533 gravity Anno Regis Hen. 8 25. and constancy It was chiefly charged on him that he denyed the believing of the real presence in the Sacrament understand him de modo thereof to be an Article of the Faith though confessing Christ really present in the bread so he might not be compelled to the worshipping thereof But these things are set down largely in M r Fox Onely I will add that persons out of groundlesse suggest two scandals on this good man and his wives memory One that he was guilty of some practise against the State meerly because he was committed to the Tower The other that his wife being beyond the Seas with M r Tyndal expressing himself content with the will of God that for her sake she would not have the glory of God hindered desired to be rid of her husbands life that M r Tyndal might the more freely enjoy her company Thus this Jesuite being himself a Bastard measureth others by the chastity of his own Parents Indeed the aforesaid Tyndal much exhorted Fryth to patient suffering but not as those Cowardly Captains which encourage others to fight and themselves forsake the field because afterwards he valiantly brought up the rear and suffered for the same cause two years after 12. John Fisher Bishop of Rochester Bishop Fishers Letter for new cloaths and a Confessour was now prisoner in the Tower 1534 where he was but coursely used as appears by a Letter to M r Secretary Cromwel 26. a a Ex literis in Bibliothecâ Cottoniana FUrthermore I beseche yow to be gode Master unto me in my necessitic for I have neither Shirt nor Sute nor yet other Clothes that ar necessary to me to weare but that be ragged and torn to shamefully And now in mine Age my stomake may not away but with a few kind of meats which if I want I decay forthwith and fall into coffs and diseases of my body and cannot keep my selfe in health And as our Lord knoweth I
But what if Worcester were also the better Bishoprick and so the warmer seat for his old age 29. William Bradbridge bred in Magdalen Colledge in Oxford Bishop of Exeter was snatcht away with a sudden death And in the same year Edmond Guest BP of Salisbury bred in Kings Colledge in Cambridge who wrote many books reckoned up by J. Bale bought and bestowed more on the library of Salisbury Anno Regin Eliza. 21. Anno Dom. 1578. the case whereof Bp. Cheyney a great Lu heran wrongfully accused to die a Papist was built by BP Jewell 30. Richard Cheyney Bishop of Bristol holding Glocester therewith in dispensation bred in Cambridge of whom M r. * Camd. in his Eliz. 1559. Camden giveth this character that he was Luthero addictissimus Most addicted to Luther Bishop * In his Catalogue of the Bishops of Glocester Godwin saith Jun. 27. Feb. 28. Luthero addictior fortasse quà m par erat Perchance more addicted to Luther then was meet Adding moreover that in the first convocation in the reign of Queen Mary he so earnestly opposed Popery that he wonde reth how he escaped with life But I wonder more how since his death the scandalous rumour is raised that he died a Papist suspended by Arch-Bishop Grindall from his Episcopall function and this one his successour in that See will perswade others to believe 31. However the words of Mrs. Goldsborrough widdow to BP Goldsborrough of Glocester a grave Matron prevail'd with me to the contrary His vindication Who at a publick entertainment in the presence of many and amongst * All my search cannot finde out such an Instrument in any office them of my judicious friend Mr. Langley the worthy Schoolmaster of St. Pauls gave a just check to this false report and avowed that to her knowledge he died a true and sincere Protestant Eliz. 22. June 1. 1579. 32. Robert Horne succeeded Borne in the Bishoprick of Durham bred in S t. Iohns in Cambridge * Camdens Eliz. in Anno 1559. one valido faecundo ingenio saith my Author Of a spritefull and fruit full wit One who would go thorough whatsoever he undertook be it against Papists or Nonconformists and his adversaries playing with his name as denoting his nature hard and inflexible nothing moved him to abate of his resolution 33. Thomas Bentham followed him Bishop of Coventry Followed by Bp. Bentham and Leichfield bred in Magdalen Colledge in Oxford Feb. 21. of whose christian valour in that Colledge against superstition in Queen Maries reign we have spoken before 34. Richard Cox Bishop of Ely The death of Bishop Cox concludes this Bill of Mortality Tutor to King Edw. the 6. of whom largely before in the troubles at Frankford I am sorry so much is charged on his memory and so little can be said in his vindication and would willingly impute it not to his want of innocence but ours of intelligence It moves me much his accusation of * Said to seed his servants with poudered venison shrewdly hurt to save other meat St. I. Harring. in his additions to B. G. covetousness dilapidating or rather delignating his Bishoprick cutting down the woods thereof for which he fell into the Queens displeasure But am more offended at his taking if true the many ancient manuscripts from Oxford under the pretence of a visitation He was an excellent poet though the verses written on his own tombe are none of the best and scarce worth our translating Vita caduca vale salveto vita perennis Corpus terra tegit spiritus alta petit In terra Christi Gallus Christum resonabam Da Christe in Coelis te sine fine sonem Frail life farewell welcome life without end Earth hides my corps my soule doth heaven ascend CHRISTS COCK on earth I chanted Christ his name Grant without end in Heaven I sound the same It seems some took exceptions at the Epitaph as parcell-Popish because though supposing his possession praying for the perpetuation of his happinesse and on that account twenty years after his death it was partly demolished 35. This year also S r. Thomas Gresham ended his life Gresham Col. founded by St. T. Gresham whose Royall-Exchange in London with all the Magnificence thereof could not properly intitle him to a mention in this our Church-History Anno Dom. 1580. had he not also by his will bequeathed maintenance Anno Regin Eliza. 23. for the erecting of a Colledge in Bishops-gate-street allowing an annuall Salary of fifty pound to severall Professors in Divinity Civill Law Physick Astronomie Geometry Musick and Rhetorick It is therefore no mistake in * In his Atlas pag 66. Mercator when counting three Universities in England Cambridge Oxford and London seeing the last may be so esteemed both in relation to the Inns-of-Court and this Colledge 36. The Family of love The obscure Original of the Familists began now to grow so numerous factious and dangerous that the Privy Councell thought fit to endeavour their suppression Being now to deduce the Originall of this Sect we desire that the Clock of Time on the margin of our Book may stand still intending not to discompose the method of years therein though we go backward for awhile in our History to fetch in the beginning of these Familists Most obscure was their Originall according to the Apostles a Jude 4. words There are certain men crept in unawaâes Crept in shewing the slownesse of their pace and the lownesse of their posture The later proceeding partly from their Guiltiness not daring to go upright to justifie avouch and maintain their doctrine partly out of Policy to worke themselves in the b Isa 30. 6. more invisibly But these Creepers at first turn'd Plyers afterwarde flying Serpents no contradiction so that the State accounted it necessary to cut down their arrogancy and increase whose beginning with the means thereof we come now to relate 37. One Henry Nicholas born in Amsterdam Hen. Nicholas their first founder first vented this doctrine about the year 1550. in his own country He was one who wanted learning in himself and hated it in others and yet was conceived which at first procured pitty unto him though of wilde and confused notions with absurd and improper expressions yet of honest and harmless intentions Men thought him unable both to manage his Apprehensions whole as to make sense of them and too weak by distinctions to parcel and divide them wanting Logick for that purpose and yet they charitably conceived his minde might be better then his mouth and that he did mean better then he could interpret his own meaning For meeting with many c John 17. 21 22 23. c. places in Scripture which speak the union and communion of Christians with Christ Christ with God how quickly are mysteries made blasphemies when unskilfull hands meddle with them he made of them a most carnall-spirituall
in the Church-yard of S t George's in Southwark not far from Bishop Bonners grave So near may their bodies when dead in positure be together whose mindes when living in opinion were farr asunder Nor have I ought else to observe of him save that I am informed that he was father of Ephraim Vdal a solid and pious Divine dying in our dayes but in point of discipline of a different opinion from his father 6. H. B. I. G. I. P. executed And now the Sword of Justice being once drawn it was not put up again into the Sheath before others were executed For Henry Barrow Gentleman Marc. 31. and John Greenwood Clerk who some dayes before were indicted of felony at the Sessions Hall without Newgate before the L rd Major and the two chief Justices Stew his Chronicle pag. 265. for writing certain Seditious Pamphlets were hanged at Tyburn And not long after John Penry a Welchman was apprehanged at Stebunhith by the Vicar thereof arraigned and condemned of felony at the Kings-Bench at Westminster for being a principal penner and publisher of a libellous Book called Martin-mar-prelates and executed at S t Thomas Waterings Daniel Studely Girdler Saxio Billot Gentleman and Robert Bowley Fishmonger were also condemned for publishing scandalous Books but not finding their execution I beleeve them reprieved and pardoned 7. The Queens last coming to Oxford About this time if not somewhat sooner for my enquiry cannot arrive at the certain date Queen Elizabeth took her last farewell of Oxford where a Divinity Act was kept before her on this question Whether it be lawfull to dissemble in matters of Religion One of the opponents endeavoured to prove the affirmative by his own example who then did what was lawfull and yet he dissembled in disputing against the Truth Sr I. Harrington in his additional supply to Bp. Godwin p. 134. the Queen being well pleased at the wittines of the Argument D r Westphaling who had divers years been BP of Hereford coming then to Oxford closed all with a learned determination wherein no fault except somewhat too copious not to so say tedious at that time her Highness intending that night to make a Speech and thereby disappointed 8. 37. 1594. Next day her Highness made a Latin oration to the Heads of Houses Her Latin Oration on the same token she therein gave a check to D r Reynolds for his non-conformity in the midst whereof perceiving the old Lord Burileigh stand by with his lame legs she would not proceed till she saw him provided of a stool a Idem p. 136. and then fell to her speech again as sensible of no interruption having the Command as well of her Latin tongue as of her loyal Subjects 9. John Pierce Arch-Bishop of York ended his life Dean of Christ-Church in Oxford Bishop of Rochester Sarisbury and Arch-Bishop of York When newly beneficed a young man in Oxford-shire he had drowned his good parts in drunkenness conversing with his country parishioners but on the confession of his fault to a grave Divine reformed his conversation so applying himself to his studies that he deservedly gained great preferment and was highly esteemed by Queen Elizabeth whose Almoner he continued for many years and he must be a wise and good man whom that thrifty Princess would intrust with distributing her mony He was one of the most grave and reverent prelates of his age and after his reduced life so abstemious that his Physitian in his old age could not perswade him to drink wine So habited he was in sobriety in detestation of his former excess 10. The death of Bp. Elmar The same year died John Elmar Bishop of London bred in Cambridge well learned as appeareth by his Book titled the Harborough of Princes One of a low stature but stout spirit very valiant in his youth and witty all his life Once when his Auditory began at sermon to grow dull in their attentions he presently read unto them many verses out of the Hebrew Text whereat they all started admiring what use he meant to make thereof Then shewed he them their folly that whereas they neglected English whereby they might be edified they listened to Hebrew whereof they understood not a word Anno Dom. 1594. Anno Regin Eliza. 37. He was a stiff and stern champion of Church Discipline on which account none more mocked by Martin Mar-Prelate or hated by Non-conformists To his eldest son he left a plentiful estate and his second a D r of Divânity was a worthy man of his profession 11. The death of Wâll Reginald But of the Romanists two principal Pillars ended their lives beyond the Seas First William Reginald alias Rose born at a Pââzaeus de illustribus Angliae Scriptoribus in Anno 1594. Pinho in Devon-shire bred in Winchester School then in New-Colledge in Oxford Forsaking his Country he went to Rome and there solemnly abjur'd the Protestant Religion and thereupon was permitted to read a favour seldome or never bestowed on such novices any Protestant Books without the least restriction presuming on his zeal in their cause From Rome he removed to Rhemes in France where he became professor of Divinity and Hebrew in the English Colledge where saith my b Idem ibidem Author with studying writing and preaching against the Protestants perchance he exhausted himself with too much labour and breaking a vein almost lost his life with vomiting of blood Recovering his strength he vow'd to spend the rest of his life in writing against Protestants and death at Antwerp ceased on him the 24 th of August the 50 th year of his age as he was a making of a book called Calvino-Turcismus which after by his dear friend William Gifford was finished set forth and dedicated to Albert Duke of Austria 12. The death of Cardinal Allen. William Allen commonly called the Cardinall of England followed him into another world born of honest Parents and allied to noble Kindred in Lancashire Brought up at Oxford in Oriall Colledge where he was Proctor of the University in the dayes of Queen Mary and afterwards Head of S t Mary-Hall and Canon of Yorke But on the change of Religion he departed the land and became Professor of Divinity at Doway in Flanders then Canon of Cambray Master of the English Colledge at Rhemes made Cardinall 1587. August the 7 th by Pope Sixtus Quintus the King of Spain bestowing on him an c Camd. Eliz. in hoc Anno. Abby in the Kingdom of Naples and nominating him to be Arch-Bishop of Machlin But death arrested him to pay the debt to Nature d Pitzaeus de illust Aâg Script pag. 793 October 16 th and he was buried in the Church of the English Colledge at Rome This is that Allen whom we have so often mentioned conceived so great a Châmpion for their Cause that Pope Gregory the 13 th said to his Cardinalls e
the Rolls when your Family was not brought but brought back into England where it had flourished Barons many yeares before Plants are much meliorated by transplanting especially when after many years they are restored to their Native soile as Cordiall unto them And thus the continuance and increase of all happinesse to your Selfe and Noble Consort is the unfeigned Prayer of Your Honours most obliged servant THOMAS FVLLER THE CHURCH-HISTORY OF BRITAINE Ann. Reg. Bliz. 43. CENT XVII Ann. Dom. 1601 1. THe difference betwixt the Seculars and the Jesuites still continued and increased Wherefore Bishop Bancroft The Seculars fomented by the Bishop of Lond. against the Jesuits counting the Seculars the better but weaker side afforded them countenance and maintenance in London-house accommodating them with necessaries to write against their adversaries hoping the Protestants might assault the Romish cause with the greater advantage when they found a breach made to their hand by the others own dissentions But such who bore no good will to the Bishop beholding the frequent repairing and familiar conversing of such Priests in his house made a contrary construction of his actions and reported him Popishly affected Thus those who publiquely doe things in themselves liable to offence and privately reserve the reasons of their actions in their owne bosomes may sufficiently satisfie their consciences towards God but will hardly avoid the censures of men to which too unwarily they expose themselves With more generall applause was the bounty of Arch Bishop Whitgift bestowed who now finished his Hospitall founded and endowed by him at Croydon in Surrey for a Warden and eight and twenty Brethren As also a Free-Schoole with liberall maintenance for the education of Youth God the best of Creditors no doubt long since hath plentifully re-pay'd what was lent to him in his Members 2. The last Parl. Oct. 17. Nov. 19. in this Queens raigne was now begun at Westm Acts in the last Parliament of Q. Eliz. and dissolved the moneth next following Of such things which at distance may seeme to relate to Church affaires in this Parl. it was Enacted That Overseers of the Poor should be nominated yeerly in Easter week under the Hand and Seale of two a Statute 43. of Q. Eliz. c 2. Justices of Peace and that these with the Church wardens should take care for the reliefe of the Poore binding out of Apprentices c. As also That the Lord Chancellor should award Commissions under the Great Seale into any part of the Realme as cause should require to the b Ibid. cap. 4. Bishop of every Diocese and his Chancellour and any four or more persons of honest behaviour to enquire by oathes of twelve men into the mis-imployment of any Lands or Goods given to pious uses and by their Orders to appoint them to be duly and faithfully paid or employed to their true uses and intents In pursuance of this Statute much good was and is done to this day in severall parts of the Kingdome the Law being very tender that the true intentions of the Donour should take effect as by this eminent instance may appeare By the rule of the Law Copyhold Land cannot be aliened but by Surrender but yet if a man Devise such Land to a Charitable use though it had not been surrendred this is c 15 Jac. in Rivets Cale in Chancery adjudged good and shall be construed an appointment to a Charitable use within this Statute 3. Now if we look into the Convocation Acts of this yeares Convocation parallel to this Parliament therein we shall find that it began with a Latine Sermon of William Barlow Doctor of Divinity and one of Her Majesties Chaplaines afterwards Bishop of Rochester then of Lincolne Preaching on this Text LUKE 19. 13. Negotiamini dum venio In this Convocation Mathew Sutcliffe Doctor of the Law and Deane of Exeter was chosen Prolocutor but nothing save matters of course passed therein Nor finde I any eminent Divine deceased this yeare 4. Francis Godwin doctor of Divinity Francis Godw made Bishop of Landaff Sub-Deane of Exeter Sonne of Thomas Godwin Bishop of Wells like another d In vitâ Greg. Nazianzen Gregorie Nazianzen a Bishop Son to a Bishop was promoted to the Church of Landaff he was borne in the fourth year of Queen Elizabeth who was not a little sensible of and thankfull for Gods favour unto her in suffering her so long to hold the Helme of the English Church till one borne within her reigne was found fit to be a Bishop He was stored with all polite Learning both judicious and industrious in the study of Antiquity to whom not onely the Church of Landaff whereof he well deserved but all England is indebted as for his other learned Writings so especially for his Catalogue of Bishops He was translated Anno 1617. to Hereford and died many yeares after a very old man in the reign of King CHARLES 5. Now came forth a notable Book against the Jesuites Watson's Quodlibers against the Jesuits written in a Scholastick way by one Watson a Secular Priest consisting of ten quodlibets each whereof is sub-divided into as many Articles It discovereth the Jesuites in their colours ferreting them out of all their burrowes of Equivocation and mentall reservation holding Proteus so hard to it that in despight of his changing into many shapes he is forced to appeare in his own proper forme No intire Answer for ought I can learn was ever returned to this Book The Jesuits according to their old Trick slighting what they cannot confute and counting that unworthy to be done which they found themselves unable to doe Indeed for matters of fact therein they are so punctually reported with the severall circumstances of time and place that the guilty consciences of such as are concerned therein though snapping and snarling at pieces and passages thereof for the main may well give it over for unanswerable 6. Yet the whole Book is written with an imbittered style The black character of Iesuis painted with the Pensil of a Secular Priest so that Protestant Charity hath a better conceit of Jesuits than to account them altogether so bad Take one passage of many e Second Quodliber third Article pag. 62. No no their course of life doth shew what their study is and that howsoever they beast of their perfections holinesse Meditations and exercises yet their platforme is heathenish tyrannicall sathanicall and able to set ARETINE LUCIâN MACHIAVEL yea and DON LUCIFER in a sort to schoole as impossible for him by all the art he hath to be-sot men as they doe This is the same Watson who though boasting of the obedience of the Secular Priests to their Soveraigns and taxing the Iesuits for want thereof was notwithstanding himself afterwards executed for a Traitor in the reigne of King Iames. It seemes as well Seculars as Iesuits are so loaden with Loyalty that both need the Gallowes to ease them
consider how in that Age the Elegancy of Poetry consisted in Rhythme and the Eloquence of Prose in Allusions And which was the main where his Pleasant Conceits did end there his Pious Endeavours began which did not terminate in a Verball Jest but produce Reall Effects which ensued hereupon 2. For repairing to Pelagius Bishop of Rome Gregory would convert England in his person but doth it by his proxy he imparted his Discoveries unto him 586 desiring that some might be sent to endeavour the Conversion of the English Nation tendering his Personall Service thereunto But Pelagius was unwilling to expose Gregory to so dangerous a Design and the People of Rome accounting him a precious Jewell to be choicely kept for his own wearing would not cast this Pearle before Swine by hazarding him to the Insolency of the Pagans Now Pelagius not long after being called into another VVorld Gregory succeeded in his place who rising to new Greatnesse did not fall from his old Goodnesse but prosecuting his Project with more Earnestnesse sent Augustine the Monk with Mellitus and Fourty more to preach the Gospell in Britain He himself tarrying behind in Body went with them in his a 1 Corinth 5. 3 Spirit accompanying them with his effectuall Prayers and none will deny but that b Exod. 17. 11. Moses in the Mount contributed as much to the conquering of Amalek as Ioshua in the Valley 3. These men had not gone far Augustine and his fellows shrink for fear when they were surprised with a Qualm of Feare and sending Augustine back again to Gregory requested to be excused from going to so Barbarous a Nation not as yet converted to Civility whose Language they did not understand Here some will be ready to deride them for Cowards who more seriously considering with how many Excuses Moses c Exod. ch 3. and 4. being sent by God himself declined the going to Pharaoh and how loth d Ior. 1. 6. Ieremy was to preach to his Countrey-men the stiffe-necked Iews will presently change their Censuring into Commiserating the Frailty of Flesh and common Condition of Mankind But those make short Miles who looking through a Window travell a Dayes-journey in an instant whil'st Wayfaring men must honestly pay for every Step and dearly earn it with their Industry It is facile for men in their pleasing Speculations to project the Conversion of a Kingdome and with themselves to discourse a Heathen Nation into Christianity whil'st those must encounter many Difficulties who really go about to perform it Gregory perceiving them to tire in their Undertakings spurr'd them on with his Exhortatory Letter the Copy whereof is here inserted to acquaint us with the Stile of the Bishops of Rome in that Age. e Bede's History of the Church of England 1 Book 23. Chap. translated by Stapleton GRegory the Servant of the Servants of God c. For somuch as better it were never to begin a Good Work then after it is once begun to go from it again you must needs my dear Sons now fulfill the Good VVork which by the help of God you have taken in hand Let therefore neither the Travell of the Iourney neither the Talk of evill-tongued Men dismay you But with all Force and Fervour make up that you have by the motion of God begun assuring your selves that after your great Labour eternall Reward shall follow Be you in all points obedient unto Augustine whom I have sent back unto you and appointed him to be your Abbot Anno Dom. 586 knowing that shall much profit your Souls which you shall do upon Obedience to his Commandment Our Almighty Lord defend you with his Grace and grant me to see the Fruit of your Labours in his Kingdome of Heaven And though I cannot Labour my self with you yet I may enjoy part of your Reward for that I have a Will to labour God keep you healthy my dearly beloved Children Dated the 23. of July our Lord MAURICIUS TIBERIUS reigning our most Vertuous Emperour in the 14. year of his Empire the 13. year after his Consulship Indictione 14. As yet we see the Chaplain had not lorded it over his Patron as yet the Popes Crown was not built three stories high but observed a Distance of Submission towards the Emperour as appeares by his respectfull Expressions Yea this Bishop measured the time by the yeares of the Emperours Reign whose Successours have learn't a new Arithmetick in their modern dates of Charters onely reckoning by the yeares of their own Consecration without relating to any Imperiall Account Gregory by the way was the first which in Humility used the Stile of Servus Servorum Dei But as in the Method of Nature a Low Valley is immediately seconded with an Ambitious Hill so after this Humble Gregory a submissive Soul within two yeares followed Boniface the third in whom was the Pitch of Pride and Height of aspiring Haughtinesse to be term'd the Vniversall Bishop of the World 4. Besides the aforesaid Letter Augustine troubled with mocking Michals in his Passage through France Gregory wrote many others a Gregor lib. 5. Epist 58 one to Theodorick and Theodebert Kings of France and severall Epistles to sundry French Bishops to accommodate and assist Augustine and his Companions in so pious a Design And which must not be forgotten with them he sent over b Idem lib. 5. Epist 10. Candidus a Priest into France to receive the Profits and long-detained Arreres of the Popes c Idem lib. 5. Epist 57. Patrimoniolum as he terms it the Diminutive is well increased at this time and with the Mony to buy Cloaths for the Poore and also to buy English-Pagan-captive Youths in France of 17 or 18 yeare old that they might be brought up in Christianity in Monasteries so at once bestowing both Liberty Religion and Learning upon them A Transcendent degree of Charity an Almes worthy Gregorie's hands to give it And now Augustine with his Partners well encouraged effectually prosecute their Project passing quietly through France save onely at the Village of Saye in Anjou where some gigling Huswives Light Leaves will be wagg'd with Little Wind causelesly fell a flouting at them But in after-Ages the People of the same Place to repaire this Wrong erected a Masculine Church Women being interdicted the Entrance thereof to the Memory of S t. Augustine and how soundly one Woman smarted for her Presumption herein take it on the trust of d Alexander Elsebiensis in his Annall of Saints and Iohn Capgrave my Authour Plebs parat Ecclesiam mulieribus haud reserandam Introitum tent at una sed illa perit They build a Church where Women may not enter One try'd but lost her life for her adventure Yet Augustine himself found courteous Usage from the Weaker Sex witnesse the kind Carriage of Brunichilda the Queen of France unto him for which Gregory in an e Lib. 7. Ep. 5. Epistle returned her solemn Thanks
indeed more full stately and masculine But such is the Epicurisme of Modern Times to addulce all words to the Eare that as in the French they melt out in pronouncing many essentiall Letters taking out all the Bones to make them bend the better in speaking and such Hypocrites in their Words speak them not truly in their native Strength as the plain-dealing British do which pronounce every letter therein more manly if lesse melodious Lastly some condemn it unjustly as a Worthlesse Tongue because leading to no matter of moment and who will care to carry about that Key which can unlock no Treasure But this is false that Tongue affording Monuments of Antiquity some being left though many be lost and moe had been extant but for want of Diligence in Seeking and Carefulnesse in Preserving them 19. But Augustine bapitzeth 10000. in one day craving pardon of the Reader for this Digression we reassume our Augustine who all this while was very industrious and no lesse successefull in converting the Saxons to the Christian Faith Insomuch that a certain a Cited by Mr. Camden Presace of Brit. pag. 136. Authour reporteth how in the River Swale near Richmond in Yorkshire Augustine on one day baptized above ten thousand adding withall that the People not onely passed without Danger through so deep a River but also they who weresick and deformed when they went in were whole b Flores Sanctorum tom 1. wrote by Hierome Porter pag. 515. and handsome when they came forth again The judicious Reader may in this Miracle discover how the Authour thereof no doubt some ignorant Monk hath therein jumbled and confounded three distinct Seripture-Histories to make a mock-Parallel betwixt the Rivers Iordan and Swale Borrowing 1. The Peoples safe passing through it 2. Their being baptized in it 3. The curing of their Infirmities by it from Ioshuas c Ios 4. 1. conducting the Israelites through Iohn's d Matth. 3. 6. baptizing the Iews in Elisha's e 2 Kin. 5. 14. healing Naaman's leprosie in Iordan But here it must be remembred that Bede maketh no mention at all hereof and ascribeth this numerous Baptizing to Paulinus Arch-Bishop of York many years after It would argue too much Morosity in us to demurre in our saith to the whole Fact till Authours are all agreed about the Doer thereof For mine own part I conceive Paulinus the more probable Person as questioning whether Augustine most conversant amongst the South and VVest-Saxons ever moved so far Northward 20. And The simplicity of ancient Baptisme if so many were baptized in one day it appeares plainly that in that Age the Administration of that Sacrament was not loaded with those Superstitious Ceremonies as essentiall thereunto of Crossing Spittle Oyl Cream Salt and such like Trinkets which Protestants generally as little know what they are as Papists why they use them I say in that Age nothing was used with Baptisme but Baptisme the VVord and the VVater made the Sacrament Yea the Arch-Bishop is said to have f Camden ut prius commanded by the voice of Cryers that the People should enter the River confidently two by two and in the name of the Trinity baptize one another by turns This indeed was the most compendious way otherwise Ioshua's day wherein the Sun stood still had been too short for one mans personal performance of such an Employment 21. Another considerable Accession was made to Christianity in the SouthWest part of this Isle The Idol Healedestroied by Augustine at Cern and particularly in Dorsetshire where Augustine at Cern destroyed the Idol of Heale or Aisculapius which the Saxons formerly g Camden's Brit. in Dorsetshire adored But in his journey hither Reader they are not mine but my h Flores Sanctorum in the life of Augustine P. 515 516. Authours words with his Holy Company they were cruelly oppressed with the three familiar Discommodities of Travellers Hunger Thirst and VVearinesse when Augustine striking his Staffe into the Ground fetch'd forth a crystal Fountain which quenched the extremity of their Thirst whence the Place was afterward called Cernel from Cerno in Latine to see and El in Hebrew God A Composition of a Name hardly to be precedented that a Word should commence per saltum from Latine into Hebrew without taking Greek by the way thereof Why not rather Cernwell Behold the fountain or Cernheal See the Destruction of the Idol But in truth in all Books ancient and a So both in Camden and Harpsfield modern the Place is plainly written Cern without any paragogical apposition thereunto 22. Indeed A ridiculous miracle most of the Miracles assign'd unto this Augustine intended with their Strangenesse to raise and heighten with their Levity and Absurdity do depresse and offend true Devotion Witnesse how when the Villagers in Dorsetshire beat Augustine and his Fellows and in Mockery fastened Fish-tailes at their Backs in punishment hereof All that b Flores Sanctorium ut prinus Generation had that given them by Nature which so contemptibly they fastened on the Backs of these Holy men Fy for shame he needs an hard Plate on his Face that reports it and a soft Place in his Head that believes it 23. However The great improvement of the Gospel for the main we undoubtedly believe that the Preaching of Augustine and his Fellows took good Effect finding the visible Progresse and the Improvement thereof in the Conversion of so many from Paganisme to Christianity For Sebert King of Essex nephew to Ethelbert King of Kent by Ricula his Sister embraced the Faith with all his Kingdome by the Ministery of Mellitus whom Augustine ordained Bishop of London much about the same time making one Iustus a Roman who was vir sui nominis a man answering his Name Bishop of Rochester Many other remarkable matters happened in the Life of Augustine especially those Questions and Answers which passed betwixt him and Gregory the Great by us purposely omitted partly because they are too voluminous to insert and partly because they are at large in many c Bede Book of Mareyrs and others Augustine ' s death and Epitaph Authours to whom we remit the Reader 24. And now was the time come of Augustine's Dissolution 610 alias whose Body was buried in the Northern Porch of the New Church in Canterbury 611 alias dedicated to Peter and Paul 612 having as d Eccles Hist lib. 2. cap. 5. Bede informs us this Inscription written upon his Monument Here resteth Lord Augustine the first Arch-Bishop of Canterbury who being in times past sent hither from Blessed Gregory Bishop of the Roman City and supported by God with the working of Miracles brought King Ethelbert and his Countrey from the worshipping of Idols to the Faith of Christ and the dayes of his Office being finished in Peace he died the seventh of the Calends of Iune the same King reigning 25. But in this Epitaph one thing
swallowed up in Christ Church which is no single Star as other Colledges but a Constellation of many put together 50. Simon Langham is the fifth Langham Witlesee and Sudbury much merriting by his munificence to Westminster Abbie He was made Cardinal of St. Praxes and by the Pope Bishop of Preneste in Italy with a facultie to hold as many Ecclesiasticall preferments as he could get Hereupon he resigned his Arch-Bishoprick of Canterbury lived for a time at Avenion in France and there buried according to his own directions in a temporary Tombe in a Religious house of his own till three years after removed to Westminster William whitlesee succeeded him famous for freeing the Vniversity of Oxford from the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Lincoln formerly the Diocesan thereof As for Simon Sudbury the last Arch-Bishop of Canterbury in the reign of King Edward the third of him God willing hereafter The end of the third Book THE Church-History OF BRITAINE The Fourth Book FROM THE FIRST APPEARING OF IOHN WICLIFFE Untill the Reign of KING HENRY The Eighth SIC OMNI TEMPORE VERDO LONDON Printed in the Year M.DC.LV. To the Right Honourable JAMES HAY EARL of CARLILE VISCOUNT DONCASTER BARON of SAVLEY and WALTHAM WEE read in * 1 Chro. 11. 13. Holy-writ when the Israelites fled before the Philistines who spoiled a field of Barley how Eleazar the Son of Dodo made them pay dear for their Trespass so stopping them in the full speed of their Conquest that he saved Israel by a great Deliverance Inspired Truths need not the Security of humane History to passe them into our Beliefe However other writers afford Examples how one man in a manner hath routed a whole Army and turned the flight of his party into an unexpected Victory Thus the * George Buchanan Schol. Hist b. 6. p. 55. Chronicles inform us that when the Scots fled from the Danes at a place called Long-Carty one HAY an Husbandman then at Plough with his two Sons snatching the Yoak into his hand it is the man makes the weapons not the weapons the man not onely stopped the Enemies further pursuit but beat them back with a great Overthrow Whose valour King KENETH the second seven hundred years since rewarded with as much ground of the best in Scotland as a Falcon flew over at one flight before it did take a stand And the memory hereof is continued in your Armes who doth carry a Chronicle in your Coat Crest and Supporters Let none quarrel at your Supporters being two men holding each an Yoak in his hand seeing they are the Supporters general of all mankinde Eccles 5. 9. Solomon being himself a King observing that the King himself is maintained by husbandry Besides those Yokes procured the Scotch Liberty who otherwise had been miserably enslaved to the Danish Insolence And if the bearing of armes were so ancient amongst the Jews as the Rabbies will have it it is proportionably probable that the Posterity of Shamgar gave the * Judg. 3. 31. GOAD for the Hereditary Ensigns of their Family Nor must your Motto be forgotten CONSCIENTIA MILLE SCUTA A good Conscience is a thousand shields and every one of proof against the greatest peril May your Honour therefore be careful to preserve it seeing lose the Shield and lose the Field so great the concernment thereof No Family in Christendome hath been Ennobled on a more Honourable Occasion hath flourished for longer continuance or been preserved in a more miraculous manner It is * Titus Livius libro 2. do reported of the Romance FABII no less numerous then valiant three hundred and sixty Patritians flourishing of them at once they were all slain in one Battle one onely excepted who being under Age to bear Armes was preserved alive A great Fatality befell your Family in a fight at Duplin-Castle in the Reign of our Edward the first when the whole Houshold of * Camd. Brit. in Scot. Strath-erne pag. 705. HAYES was finally extirpated and not one of them visible in the whole World Onely it hapned that the Chief of them left his Wife at home big with Childe from whom your Name is recruited all springing as it were from a dead Root and thence deriving a Postume Pedigree This puts me in hopes that God who so strangely preserved your Name in Scotland will not suffer it so soon to be extinct in England but give you Posterity by your Noble Consort when it shall seem seasonable to his own will and pleasure All that I will add is this that seeing your Honour beareth three smaller Shields or In-Escutchions in your Armes the shaddow of the least of them with its favourable reflection is sufficient effectually to protect and defend the weak endeavours of Your most obliged Servant and Chaplain THOMAS FULLER THE CHVRCH-HISTORY OF BRITAINE Anno Regis BOOK IV. Anno Dom. 1. THe Romanists observe Ed. 3. 45. that several advantages concurred to the speedy propagation of Wicliffs opinions 1371. as namely Several causes of the speedy spreading of Wicliffs Doctrine the decrepit age of Edward the third and infancy of Richard his successor being but a childe as his Grand-father was twice a childe so that the reines of Authority were let loose Secondly the attractive nature of Novelty drawing followers unto it Thirdly the enmity which John of Gaunt bare unto the Clergie which made him out of opposition to favour the Doctrine and person of Wicliffe Lastly the envy which the a Harpsfield in his Historia Wicliffiana ca 1. Pope had contracted by his exactions and collations of Ecclesiastical benefices We deny not these helps were instrumentally active in their several degrees but must attribute the main to Divine providence blessing the Gospel and to the nature of truth it self which though for a time violently suppress'd will seasonably make its own free and clear passage into the world 2. And here we will acquaint the Reader Wicliffe guilty of many errours that being to write the History of Wicliffe I intend neither to deny dissemble defend or excuse any of his faults We have this treasure saith the b 2 Cor. 4. 12. Apostle in earthen vessels and he that shall endeavour to prove a pitcher of clay to be a pot of gold will take great pains to small purpose Yea should I be over-officious to retain my self to plead for Wicliffs faults that glorious Saint would sooner chide then thank me unwilling that in favour of him truth should suffer prejudice He was a man and so subject to errour living in a dark Age more obnoxious to stumble vex'd with opposition which makes men reel into violence and therefore it is unreasonable Anno Dom. 1371. that the constitution and temper of his positive opinions Anno Regis Ed. 3. 45. should be guessed by his Polemical Heat when he was chafed in disputation But besides all these envy hath falsly fathered many foul aspertions upon him
hand of your bounty hath had so long a reach let the legs of my gratitude take as large a stride When you shall be disposed to be Solitary and desirous to have Society at the same time peruse this Book whereby you shall attain your desired Condition FOR twelve Moneths had Bishop Fisher formerly condemned now lived in durance HeÌ 8. 27. June 22. and so was likely to continue 1535. untill in all probability his soul at the same time Fisher made Cardinal should be freed from two Prisons I mean that of his body and that of the Tower For his life could doe the King no hurt whose death might procure Him hatred as of one generally pitied for his age honoured for his learning admired for his holy conversation Besides it was not worth the while to take away his life who was not onely mortalis as all men and mortificatus as all good men but also moriturus as all old men being past seventy six years of age But now an unseasonable act of the Pope accelerated his execution in making him Cardinal of S. Vitalis a title which Fisher so little affected that he professed If the Hat lay at his feet he would not stoop to take it up 2. His Holinesse could not have studied a more destructive way against Fisher's life The King enraged thereat than to fasten this injurious favour upon him This heightned the King's anger into fury against him He expounded the Pope's act or rather the act expounded it self as capable of no other comment as done in his defiance and therefore a Warrant is sent to the Lieutenant for his execution Let not the Reader grudge his pains if we describe this Bishop from his cradle to I cannot say his coffin or winding-sheet being made to believe he had neither but his grave The rather because I collected the same out of his Manuscript-life compiled by Richard Hall of Christ Colledge in a Pitscus de Script Angliae pag. 803. Cambridge and communicated unto me by a worthy b Mr. Huls Esq Beadle of Cambridge friend Onely be it premised that the same Hall was a stiffe Roman Catholick and therefore accordingly must abatement be made in his relations 3. This John Fisher Bishop Fisher his birth and breeding born at Beverly in Yorke shire of Robert his Father a wealthy-man and a kinde of Merchant Anno 1459 was by his Parents sent to Cambridge to have his education in Michael House under Mr. William Melton his Tutor Admitted 1484. Commenced Bachelour Master of Arts 1488. 1491. made Proctour 1495. Doctour 1502. Master of the House thereabouts Bishop of Rochester 1504. Chancellour of Cambridge chosen 1505. confirmed 1514. He was Chaplain and Confessour to the Lady Margaret Countesse of Richmond at whose instance and by whose advise She founded and endowed Christsâ and S. John's Colledge in Cambridge Employed in building of the latter her posthume Colledge of S. John's and effectually advancing that work he wanted the accommodation of a convenient Lodging when Dr. Thomas Wilkinson President of Queens Colledge opportunely departed this life and that Society requested Bishop Fisher to succeed in his place which he gratefully accepted faithfully discharged and thereby had the advantage to finish his new Colledge in the lesse time to his greater contentment 4. Here I meet with two descriptions of Fisher Different characters of Fisher as contrary each to other as the Religions of the two Describers whereof the one was a rigid Papist the other a zealous Protestant HALL In his aforesaid Manuscript ASCHAM Commendatitiarum Ep. 1. Fisher is made by him a very wealthy man having much plate and furniture of a great value and as for his Library no Bishop in Europe had the like unto him insomuch as he intended as appeareth somewhere in his Letter to Erasmus to found a Colledge of his own but afterwards reversing his resolution in his life-time he bestowed all his rich plate furniture and Books on S. John's in Cambridge and borrowed the same of it again by Indenture under his hand and seal for his use during life But it hapned that at his attainture the King's Officers seised on all he had Joannes c In favour of Fisher I have left the words untranslated Fisherus Episcopus Rofensis dum falsam doctrinam nimis perversè defendit optimas literas in hoc Collegio suis ornamentis suis divitiis denudavit Hic vir nutâ suo rexit hoc Collegium propterea in manu ejus posita sunt clarissima ornamenta quae Domina Margareta buic Collegio elargita est Ejus perversa doctrina illum vitâ nos summis divitiis nostris privavit For mine own part I conceive no Covetousnesse much lesse such Sacrilege can be charged on Fisher's account it being notoriously known that King Henry the eighth Who formerly favoured him profered to remove him from Rochester to Lincolne or Elie treble the other in Revenue which Fisher refused both in word and print Habeant alii saith d In his Dedic Epist to the Bishop of Wint in his place against Occolampadius Variance betwixt Papists about Fisher's wealth he proventus pinguiores c. being used to say He would not change his little old wife to whom he had been so long wedded for a wealthier 5. It is no wonder if a Papist and a Protestant cannot agree about Fisher's character when we finde two stiffe Papists at a vast distance about his Estate Hall as is aforesaid makes him very wealthie which is not improbable considering he had a paternal bottome whereon competency of revenue wherewith long continuance of time wherein and commendable frugality whereby to build an estate Not to speak that he served a good Mistresse the Lady Margaret known to have rich coffers and her Confessour could command the keyes thereof But on the contrary Sanders e De Schism Ang lib. 1. pag. 123. makes him as poor as Job insomuch that Souldiers coming to seise on his supposed wealth found what was quickly told nothing at all belonging to him save a great barred-chest These from the facing of Iron concluded the lineing thereof Silver at least and having broken it open found nothing therein but Sackcloth and a Whip which put them all to penance and soundly lashed their covetous expectation But leaving his life come we now to the manner of his death 6. After the Lieutenant of the Tower had received the Writ for his execution He welcomes the newes of his death because it was then very late and the Prisoner asleep he was loth to disease him from his rest But in the morning before five of the clock he came to him in his chamber in the Bell-Tower finding him yet asleep in his bed and waking him told him He was come to him on a message from the King to signifie unto him that His pleasure was he should suffer death that forenoon Well! quoth the Bishop if
us and with us unto Almighty God after this manner All holy Angels and Saints in heaven pray for us and with us unto the Father that for his dear son Jesu Christ his sake we may have grace of him and remission of our sins with an earnest purpose not wanting ghostly strength to observe and keep his holy commandements and never to decline from the same again unto our lives end And in this manner we may pray to our blessed Lady to Saint John Baptist to all and every of the Apostles or any other Saint particularly as our devotion doth serve us so that it be done without any vain superstition as to think that any Saint is more mercifull or will hear us sooner than CHRIST or that any Saint doth serve for one thing more than another or is parrone of the same And likewise we must keep Holy-daies unto God in memory of him and his Saints upon such daies as the Church hath ordained their memories to be celebrate except they be mitigated and moderated by the assent and commandment of Us the Supreme Head to the Ordinaries and then the Subjects ought to obey it Of Rites and Ceremonies As concerning the Rites and Ceremonies of Christ's Church as to have such vestments in doing Gods service as be and have been most part used as sprinkling of Holy water to put us in remembrance of our Baptism and the blood of Christ sprinkled for our redemption upon the Cross Giving of Holy-bread to put us in remembrance of the Sacrament of the Altar that all Christian men be one body mystical of Christ as the bread is made of many grains and yet but one loaf and to put us in remembrance of the receiving of the holy Sacrament and body of Christ the which we ought to receive in right charity which in the beginning of Christ's Church men did more often receive than they use now adaies to do Bearing of Candles on Candle-mas-day in memory of Christ the spiritual Light of whom Siemeon did prophecie as is read in the Church that day Giving of Ashes on Ash wednesday to put in remembrance every Christian man in the beginning of Lent and penance that he is but ashes and earth and thereto shall return which is right necessary to be uttered from henceforth in our Mother-tongue alwaies on the Sunday Bearing of Palms on Palm-Sunday in memory of the receiving of Christ into Hierusalem a little before his death that we may have the same desire to receive him into our hearts Creeping to the Crosse and humbling our selves to Christ on Good Friday before the Crosse and there offering unto Christ before the same and kissing of it in memory of our redemption by Christ made upon the Crosse Setting up the Sepulture of Christ whose body after his death was buried The hallowing of the Font and other like exorcismes and benedictions by the Ministers of Christs Church and all other like laudable Customes Rites and Ceremonies be not to be contemned and cast away but to be used and continued as things good and laudable to put us in remembrance of those spiritual things that they doe signifie not suffering them to be forgotten or to be put in oblivion but renewing them in our memories from time to time but none of these Ceremonies have power to remit sinne but onely to stirre and lift up our mindes unto God by whom onely our sinnes be forgiven Of Purgatorie Forasmuch as due order of charity requireth and the Book of Macca bees and divers antient Doctours plainly shewen That it is a very good and charitable deed to pray for Souls departed and forasmuch also as such usage hath continued in the Church so many years even from the beginning We will that all Bishops and Preachers shall instruct and teach Our people committed by us unto their spiritual charge that no man ought to be grieved with the continuance of the same and that it standeth with the very due order of charity a Christian man to pray for Souls departed and to commit them in our prayers to God's mercy and also to cause other to pray for them in Masses and Exequies and to give alms to other to pray for them whereby they may be relieved and holpen of some part of their pain But forasmuch as the place where they be the name thereof and kinde of pains there also be to us uncertain by Scripture therefore this with all other things we remit to Almighty God unto whose mercy it is meet and convenient for us to commend them trusting that God accepteth our prayers for them referring the rest wholy to God to whom is known their estate and condition Wherefore it is much necessary that such abuses be clearly putaway which under the name of Purgatorie hath been advanced as to make men believe that through the Bishop of Rome's Pardons Souls might clearly be delivered out of Purgatorie and all the pains of it Or that Masses said at Scala coeli or otherwhere in any place or before any Image might likewise deliver them from all their pain and send them straight to heaven And other like abuses 36. Nothing else of moment passed in this Convocation The Convocation dissolved and what acted in Parliament save that on the 20 of July Edward Bishop of Hereford July 20. brought in a Book containing the King's Reasons conceiving it unfit in Person or by Proxie to appear at the General Councel lately called by the Pope at Mantua afterward removed to Trent and then the Convocation having first confirm'd the King's Reasons was dissolved It was transacted in relation to Church or Church-men in the contemporary x See them in the Statutes at large Parliament 1. That Felons for abjuring Petty Treason should not have y Cap. 1. Clergie 2. That every Ecclesiastical and Lay-Officer shall be sworn to renounce the Bishop of Rome and his authority and to resist it to his power and to repute any Oath taken in the maintenance of the said Bishop or his authority to be void And the refusing the said Oath being tendered z Cap. 10. shall be adjudged High Treason 3. That Fruits during the vacation of a Benefice shall be restored to the next Incumbent a Cap. 11. whose charge for first shall begin from the first vacation 4. Which Spiritual persons shall be resident upon their Benefices and which not and for what causes 5. Release of such who have obtained Licences from b Gap 16. the See of Rome But all these are set down at large in the printed Statutes and thither we referre the Reader for satisfaction as to our History of Abbies to be informed about the Rebellion in the North occasioned in this year by these alterations in Religion 37. Towards the end of this year The birth bâeeding frist persecution far travelling of William Tyndal the faithfull servant of God Ann. Dom. 1536. Octob. 7. William Tyndall alià s c Balcus de script
Pope who as Pastor Pastorum claimed Decimas Decimarum Entituling himself thereunto partly from Abraham a Priest paying o Gen 14. 20 Heb. 7. 4. Tithes to Melchizedeck the high Priest partly from the Levites in the Mosaical Law paying the Second Tithes that is the Tithes of their Tithes to the Priest Thus shall you offer an heave offering unto the Lord of all your p Num. 18. 28. Tithes which ye receive of the children of Israel and ye shall give thereof the Lords heave-offering to Aaron the Priest Hereupon the Pope had his Collectors in every Diocesse who sometimes by Bills of Exchange but generally in specie to the great impoverishing of the Land yearly returned the Tenths and First-fruits of the English Clergie to Rome 2. But the Pope being now dead in England the King was found his Heir at Common Law Commissioners imployed to ãâã all Ecclesistical preferments as to most of the power and profit the other had usurped But now as the Clergie changed their Land lord so their Rents were new rated and I believe somewhat raised Commissioners being imployed in all Counties the Bishop of the Diocesse being alwaies one of them to valew their yearly revenue Ann. Dom. 1537. that so their Tenths and First-fruits may be proportioned accordingly These Raters were the chiefest persons in all Counties under the degree of Barons and I had a project to presence their names as of men of unquestionable extraction none as yet standing on the ruins of Abbies to heighten their mean birth into the repute of Gentility Surrey Nicholas Carew Knights Matthew Broun Thomas Stidolfe Esquire John Banister Gentleman Huntingdon-shire Richard Sapcot Knights Lawrence Taylard John Gostwick Esquires John Goodrick Devon-shire William Courtney Knights Thomas Dennis John Birnall Major of Exeter John Hull Auditors William Simonds John Ford Auditors John Southcote Somerset-shire William Stourton Kn t s John Horsey Andrew Lutterell Thomas Speke Esq s. Hugh Powlet Henry q In this method they are named Capel Knight William Portman Gent. Roger Kinsey Auditor Stafford-shire John Talbot Knights John Gifford Walter Wrotley Esquire John Wrotely Gentleman Cheshire John Holford Knight Peter Dutton Knight George Booth Esq s. Thomas Aston Richard Ligh William Brereton But my designe failed when I found the return of the Commissioners names into the Office so defective that in most Counties they are wholly omitted 3. These Commissioners were impowered by the King Instructions given to the Commissioners to send for the Scribes and Notaries of all Bishops and arch-Arch-Bishops and Arch-deacons to swear the Receivers and Auditors of Incumbents to view their register-Register-books Easter-books and all other writings and to use all other waies to know the full value of Ecclesiastical preferments with the number and names of Persons enjoying the same They were to divide themselves by Three and Three allotting to every number so many Deaneries and to enquire the number and names of all Abbies Monasteries Priories Brotherships Sisterships Fellowships c. Houses religious and conventual as well r Transcribedwith my owne hand out of the original in the Office CHARTER-HOUSE as others these carthusians being specified by name because proudly pretending priviledges of Papal exemption and meeting together to certifie into Exchequer at the time limited in their Commission the true value of such Places or Preferments Herein Reparations Fees of in t Å¿ No Clerk in the Office cou'd read this word were not to be deducted but perpetual Rents Pensions Alms Synods Fees paid out yearly to Persons were to be allowed 4. This being a work of time exactly to perform Some yeares spent in the work took up some years in the effecting thereof Devon-shire and Somer set were done in the twenty-seventh Staffordshire and many other Countries in the thirty-fourth of King Henry the eighth and most of Wales not till the reign of King Edward the sixt Yea I am credibly informed that in Ireland to which Kingdome such Commissions were afterwards extended the Commissioners partly tired with their troblesome work partly afraid to pass the dangerous hill of Rushes in Irish Sleue Logher never came into the County of Kerry the South-west extremity of that Island So that the Clergie thereof though the poorest of the poorest in Ireland enjoy this priviledge that they are presently put into their Livings or Benefices rather without any payments 5. But no such favour was allowed to any place in England where all were unpartially rated Vicaridges why so high-rated and Vicaridges valued very high according to their present revenue by personal Perquisites In that Age he generally was the richest Shepherd who had the greatest flock where Oblations from the living and Obits for the dead as certainly paid as Predial Tithes much advanced their Income In consideration whereof Vicaridges mostly lying in Market-Towns and populous Parishes where set very high though soon after those Obventions sunk with superstition And the Vicars in vain desired a proportionable abatement in the King's book which once drawn up were no more to be altered 6. Now Queen Mary a Princesse Q Mary remits Tenths and First-fruits whose conscience was never purse-ridden as one who would go to the cost of Her own principles did by Act of Parliament exonerate acquit and discharge the Clergie from all First-fruits As for Tenths the same * 2 3 Phil Mary cap. 4. Statute ordereth them to be paid to Cardinal Poole who from the same was to pay the Pensions allowed by Her Father to Monks and Nuns at the dissolution of Abbies yet so that when such persons who were but few and aged all named in a Deed indented should decease all such paiments of the Clergie reserved nomine decimae should cease and be clearly extinct and determined for ever 7. But Her Sister Q. Elizabeth succeeding Her Q. Elizabeth resumeth them and finding so fair a flower as First fruits Tenths fallen out of Her Crown was careful quickly to gather it up again and get it re-sett therein A Princesse most to forgive injuries but inexorable to remit debts who knowing that necessitous Kings are subject to great inconveniences was a thrifty improver of Her treasure And no wonder if She were exact though not exacting to have Her dues from the Clergie who herein would not favour her grand favourite Sir Christopher Hatton who by the way was Master of this first-fruits Office and was much indebted unto Her for moneys received All which arrears Her Majesty required so severely and suddainly from him that the grief thereof cost his life I say this Queen in the first of Her t See the Stat. 1 Eliz. cap. 4. Reign resumed first-fruits and tenths onely with this case to Parsonages not exceeding ten marks and Vicaridges ten pounds that they should be freed from first-fruits A clause in this Statute impowering the Queen to take all that was due unto Her from the first day of this Parliament was so
Henry had already attained both by his partial Reformation Power by abolishing the Pope's usurpation in His Dominions Profit by seizing on the lands and goods of suppressed Monasteries And thus having served His own turn His zeal wilfully tired to goe any farther and onely abolishing such Popery as was in order to his aforesaid designes He severely urged the rest on the practice of His Subjects 16. Herein he appeared like to Jehu King of Israel Compared with King Jehu who utterly rooted out the forraign Idolatry of BAAL fetcht from the Zidonians and almost appropriated to the family of Ahab but still worshipped the CALVES in DAN and BETHEL the state-Idolatry of the Kingdome So our Henry though banishing all out-landish superstition of Papall dependance still reserved and maintained home bred Popery persecuting the Refusers to submit thereunto 17. For The six bloody Articles by the perswasion of Bishop Gardiner in defiance of Archbishop Cranmer and the L. Cromwell with might and main opposing it it was enacted 1. That in the Sacrament of the Altar after consecration no substance of bread or wine remaineth but the naturall body and blood of Christ 2. That the Communion in both kindes is not necessary ad salutem by the law of God to all persons 3. That Priests after Orders received may not Marry by the Law of God 4. That Vows of Chastity ought to be observed 5. That it is meet and necessary that private Masses be admitted and continued in Churches 6. That auricular Confession must be frequented by people as of necessity to salvation Laws bad as penned worse as prosecuted which by some Bishops extensive interpretations were made commensurate to the whole body of Popery 18. Indeed The L. Cromwel's designe miscarrieth the Lord Cromwell unable to right his own had a designe to revenge himself on the opposite party by procuring an Act That Popish Priests convict of Adultery should be subject to the same punishment with Protestant Ministers that were married But Gardiner by his greatnesse got that law so qualified that it soon became lex edentula Ann. Reg. HeÌ 8. 32. whilst the other remained mordax death being the penalty of such who were made guilty by the six Articles though Nicholas Shaxton of Salisbury Ann. Dom. 1540. and Hugh Latimer of Worcester found the especial favour to save themselves by losing of their Bishopricks 19. And now began Edmond Bonner ãâ¦ã alià s Savage most commonly called by the former but too truly known by the later name newly made Bishop of London to display the colours of his cruelty therein which here I forbear to repeat because cited at large by Mr. Fox For I desire my Church-History should behave it self to his Book of Martyrs as a Lieutenant to its Captain onely to supply his place in his absence to be supplemental thereunto in such matters of moment which have escaped his observation 20. Match-makers betwixt private persons seldome finde great love for their pains Cromwell fal's into the Kings displeasure and peoples hatred betwixt Princes often fall into danger as here it proved in the L. Cromwell the grand contriver of the King's marriage with Anne of Cleve On him the King had conferred Honours so many and so suddainly that one may say The crudities thereof lay unconcted in his soul so that he could not have time to digest one Dignity before another was poured upon him Not to speak of his Mastership of the Jewel-house he was made Baron Master of the Rolls the Kings Vicar-general in spiritual matters Lord Privie-Seale Knight of the Garter Earle of Essex Lord Great Chamberlaine of England And my b Camdens Brit. in Essex p. 454. Authour observeth that all these Honours were conferred upon him in the compasse of five years most of them possessed by him not five moneths I may adde and all taken from him in lesse than five minutes with his life on the scaffold 21. This was the cause why he was envied of the Nobility and Gentry Why Cromwel was deservedly envied being by birth so much beneath all by preserment so high above most of them Besides many of his advancements were interpreted not so much Honours to him as Injuries to others as being either in use improper or in equity unfit or in right unjust or in conscience unlawfull for him to accept His Mastership of the Rolls such who were bred Lawyers conceived it fitter for men of their profession As for the Earldome of Essex conferred upon him though the title lately became void by the death of Bourchier the last Earl without Issue-male and so in the strictnesse of right in the King 's free disposal yet because he left Anne a sole Daughter behinde him Cromwel's invading of that Honour bred no good blood towards him amongst the kinred of that Orphan who were honourable and numerous His Lord great Chamberlainship of England being an Office for many years Hereditary in the Antient and Honourable House of Oxford incensed all of all that Family when beholding him possessed thereof His Knighthood of the Garter which custome had appropriated to such who by three degrees at least could prove their Gentile descent being bestowed on him did but enrage his Competitours thereof more honourably extracted As for his being the King's Vicar-General in Spiritual matters all the Clergie did rage thereat grutching much that K. Henry the substance and more that Cromwell His shadow should assume so high a Title to himself Besides Cromwel's name was odious unto them on the account of Abbies dissolved and no wonder if this Sampson plucking down the pillars of the Popish-Church had the rest of the structure falling upon him July 9. These rejoiced when the Duke of Norfolke arrested him for Treason at the Councel-Table whence he was sent Prisoner to the Tower 22. And now to speak impartially of him Cromwell's admirable parts though in prison If we reflect on his parts and endowments it is wonderfull to see how one quality in him befriended another Great Scholar he was none the Latine Testament gotten by heart being the master-piece of his learning nor any studied Lawyer never long-living if admitted in the Inns of Court nor experienced Souldier though necessity cast him on that calling when the Duke of Burbone besieged Rome nor Courtier in his youth till bred in the Court as I may call it of Cardinal Wolsey's house and yet that of the Lawyer in him so helped the Scholar that of the Souldier the Lawyer that of the Courtier the Souldier and that of the Traveller so perfected all the rest being no stranger to Germany well acquainted with France most familiar with Italy that the result of all together made him for endowments eminent not to say admirable 23. It was laid to his charge Articles charged upon the Lord Cromwell First that he had exceeded his Commission in acting many things of high conseqsence without acquainting the King therwith dealing therein
Robert Barns Doctor of Divinity Thomas Abley Thomas Gerard Rich Fetherston William a Godwin in Henry the 8. pag. 131. Jerom Bachelours of Divinity This caused was by the difference of Religions in the King 's Privie Councel wherein the Popish party called for the execution of these b Fox in his Book of Martyrs 2 volume p. 529. Protestants whilest the Protestant Lords in the Councell out of policy to represse the others eagernesse or if that failed out of desire to revenge it cried as fast that the Laws might take effect on the Papists And whilest neither side was able to save those of their own opinions both had power to destroy those of their opposite party They were dragged on hurdles coupled two and two a Papist and a Protestant cattel of different kindes yoked to draw or rather to be drawn together insomuch as a c Sanders de schismate Angl. lib. 1. pag. 192. Romanist professeth that to the three Papists this their unequal matching was to them ipsâ morte gravlus intolerabilius more heavy and intolerable than death it self But the Protestants exprest no such distast hereat not angry out of principles of pride for the joyning of their bodies together but grieved out of the grounds of charity that their souls soon after should so farre be parted asunder A stranger standing by did wonder as well he might what Religion the King was of his sword cutting on both sides Protestants for Hereticks and Papists for Traytors of whom in the same moneth Laurence Cooke Prior of Doncaster and six others were sent the same way for the same offence 34. But to return to such Acts of the Parliament as concern the Church A Statute made for recovery of Tithes therein a Statute was made commanding every man d 32 Hen. 8. cap. 7. fully truly and effectually to divide set out yield or pay all and singular Tithes and Offerings according to the lawfull customes and usages of the Parishes and Places where such Tithes or Duties shall grow arise come or be due And remedy is given for Ecclesiastick persons before the Ordinary and for Lay-men that claimed appropriated Tithes by grant from the Crown in the Secular Courts by such actions as usually Lay-possessions had been subject to The occasion of which Statute is intimated in the Preamble thereof because in few years past many presumed more contemptuously and commonly than in times past had been seen or known to substract and withdraw their lawfull and accustomed Tithes Incouraged thereunto for that that divers Lay-persons having Tithes to them and their beires had no due remedy by order and course of the Ecclesiastical Laws to recover their right And no wonder seeing their Soveraign had set them so large and so late a president in destroying of Abbies if subjects thought that in their distance and proportion they might also be bold to detain the Rites of the Church especially because it seemed unreasonable that they should receive wages who did no work and that the hire of the labourers in the vineyard should be given to lazie lookers on This Statute in favour of Lay-impropriators was beneficiall to the Clergie to recover their prediall Tithes at Common-Law being equally advantaged by that which was not principally intended for them because of the concurrence of their interest in case of Tithes A e 32 Hen. 8. cap. 38. Statute also made That it was lawfull for all persons to contract marriage who are not prohibited by Gods law For although Gregory the great who had not lesse learning but more modesty than his successours did not flatly forbid the marriage of Cousin Germans as unlawfull but prudentially disswade it as unfitting yet after-Popes prohibited that and other degrees further off thereby to get money for Dispensations What a masse these amounted unto their own Auditors can onely compute seeing f 1 Kings 10. 22. Solomon himself sent ships but every third year to Ophir for gold whereas his Holinesse by granting such faculties from those Indies made annuall returns of infinite profit And this Law came very conveniently to comply with King Henry's occasions who had the first fruits thereof and presently after married Katharine Howard Cousin Germane to Anna Bollen his second Wife which by the Canon-Law formerly was forbidden without a speciall Dispensation first obtained 35. But now to step out of the Parliament into the Convocation Acts of this yeares Convocation a place more proper for our employment there we shall finde Archbishop Cranmer landing in his Barge at Pauls-wharfe and thence proceeding on foot with the Cross carried before him into the Quire of Pauls where at the high Altar Bishop Bonner officiated if I speak properly a Masse of the Holy Ghost Doctor Richard Cox Archdeacon of Ely preached a Latine Sermon on this text Vos estis salterrae Richard Gwent Doctor of Law and Archdeacon of London was chosen Prolocutor Then intimation was given that the KING allowed them liberty to treat of matters in Religion to peruse the Canons de simonia vitanda with other Ecclesiasticall constitutions to continue the good ones and make new ones protemporis exigentiâ In the third Session on Friday severall Bishops * Transcribed with my owne hand out of the Records of Canterbury were assigned to peruse severall Books of the Translation of the New Testament in order as followeth 1 Archbishop Cranmer 1 Matthew 2 John g Longland Lincolne 2 Mark 3 Stephen h Gardiner Winchester 3 Luke 4 Thomas i Goodrick Elie 4 John 5 Nicholas k Heath Rochester 5 Acts of the Apostles 6 Richard l Sampson Chichester 6 Romans 7 John m Capon Sarum 7 â Corinthians 8 William n Barlow S. Davids 8 Galatians Ephesians Philippians Colossians 9 John o Bell. Worcester 9 1 2 Thessalonians 10 Robert p Parsew S. Asaph 10 Timothy Titus Philemon 11 Robert q Holgate Landaffe 11 1 2 Peter 12 John r Skip Hereford 12 Hebrews 13 Thomas Å¿ Thyrlby Westminster 13 James 1 2 3 John Jude 14 John t Wakeman Glocester 14 Revelation 15 John u Chambers Peterborough 15 Why Edmond Bonner Bishop of London then and there present had no part in this perusall allotted him as I finde no reason rendred thereof so I will not interpose my own conjecture 39. In the sixth Session Words in the Testament which Gardiner desired might be preserved intire in the Translation Gardiner publickly read a Catalogue of Latine words of his own collection out of the Testament and desired that for their genuine and native meaning and for the majesty of the matter in them contained these words might be retained in their own nature as much as might bee or be very fitly Englished with the least alteration being in number and order here inserted Ecclesia Poenitentia Pontifex Ancilla Contritus * Acta Synod Cant. an 1541. pag. 48 49. Olacausta
antient amongst the Barons to the degree and dignity of Viscounts wherein that it may long flourish in plenty and happinesse is the daily prayer of Your Honours most obliged Servant THOMAS FVLLER THE Church-History OF BRITAIN KING HENRY the eighth Jan. 28. though dying excommunicate in the Church of Rome The hopefull beginning of King Edward had notwithstanding His Obsequies solemnly performed at Paris in France 1546. 7. by the command of Francis the French a Godwin in Edvardo âexto pag. 158. King presuming so much on His own power and the Pope's patience otherwise such courtesie to His friend might have cost Him a curse to Himself Then began King Edward His Son Ann. Reg. Ed. 6. 1. to reign scarce ten years old Ann. Dom. full of as much worth as the model of His age could hold No pen passeth by Him without praising Him though none praising Him to His full deserts Yea Sanders himself having the stinch of his railing tongue over-sented with the fragrant ointment of this Prince's memory though jeering His for His want of age which was God's pleasure and not King Edward's fault and mocking Him for His Religion the others highest honour alloweth Him in other respects large commendations 2. No sooner was He come to the Crown Peace and prosperity to the Protestants in England but a peaceable dew refreshed Gods inheritance in England formerly patched with persecution and this good Angel struck off the fetters from many Peters in prison preserving those who were appointed to die Onely Thomas Dobbie Fellow of S. Johns in Cambridge committed to the Counter in Bread street and condemned for speaking against the Masse died of a natural death in respect of any publick punishment by Law inflicted on him but whether or no any private impression of violence hastened his end God alone knoweth His speedy death prevented the b Fox Acts Mon. Vol. 2. pag. 655. pardon which the Lord Protectour intended to send him Divine Providence so ordering it that he should touch not enter see not taste behold not reap benefit on earth of this Reformation Other Confessours which had fled beyond sea as John Hooper Miles c Senders de Schis Anglic. lib. 2. pag. 230. Coverdale c. returned with joy into their Countrey and all Protestants which formerly for fear had dissembled their religion now publickly professed the same Of these Archbishop Cranmer was the chiefest who though willingly he had done no ill and privately many good offices for the Protestants yet his cowardly compliance hitherto with Poperie against his conscience cannot not be excused Ann. Dom. 1546-47 serving the times present in his practice Ann Reg. Ed. 6 1. and waiting on a future alteration in his hopes and desires 3. Edward Semaure Commissionners sent into several Counties with Instructions to reform the King's Uncle lately made Lord Protectour Jan. 28. and Duke of Somerset ordered all in Church and State He by the King's power or if you please the King in his protection took speedy order for Reformation of Religion And being loth that the people of the Land should live so long in errour and ignorance till a Parliament should be solemnly summoned which for some Reasons of State could not so quickly be call'd in the mean time by His own Regall power and authority and the advise of His wise and honourable Counsell chose Commissioners and sent them with Instructions into severall parts of the Kingdome for the rooting out of superstition the substance whereof thirty six in number we have here presented The King's Injunctions 1. That all Ecclesiasticall persons observe the Lawes for the abolishing the pretended and usurped power of the Bishop of Rome and confirmation of the Kings authority and supremacie 2. That once a Quarter at least they sincerely declare the Word of God disswading their people from superstitious fancies of Pilgrimages praying to Images c. exhorting them to the works of faith mercy and charitie 3. That Images abused with Pilgrimages and offerings thereunto be forthwith taken down and destroyed and that no more wax-Candles or Tapers be burnt before any Image but onely two lights upon the high Altar before the Sacrament shall remain still to signifie that Christ is the very light of the world 4. That every Holy day when they have no Sermon the Pater noster Credo and Ten Commandements shall be plainly recited in the Pulpit to the Parishioners 5. That Parents and Masters bestow their Children and Servants either to learning or some honest occupation 6. That such who in Cases exprest in the Statute are absent from their Benefices leave learned and expert Curates 7. That within three Months after this Visitation the Bible of the larger volume in English and within twelve Months Erasmus his Paraphrase on the Gospel be provided and conveniently placed in the Church for people to read therein 8. That no Ecclesiasticall persons haunt Ale-houses or Taverns or any place of unlawfull gameing 9. That they examine such who come to confession to them in Lent whether they can recite their Creed Pater noster and ten Commandements in English before they receive the blessed Sacrament of the Altar or else they ought not to presume to come to Gods board 10. That none be admitted to preach except sufficiently licensed 11. That if they have heretofore extolled Pilgrimages Reliques worshipping of Images c. they now openly recant and reprove the same as a common errour groundlesse in Scripture 12. That they detect and present such who are Letters of the Word of God in English and Fautours of the Bishop of Rome his pretended power 13. That a register-Register-Book be carefully kept in every Parish for Weddings Christnings and Burialls 14. That all Ecclestasticall persons not resident upon their Benefices and able to dispend yearly twenty pounds and above shall in the presence of the Church-Wardens or some other honest men distribute the fourtieth part of their revenues amongst the poor of the Parish 15. That every Ecclesiasticall person shall give competent exhibition to so many Schollers in one of the Universities as he hath hundred pounds a year in Church promotions 16. That the fift part of their Benefices be bestowed on their Mansion-houses or Chancells till they be fully repaired 17. That he readeth these Injunctions once a Quarter 18. That none bound to pay Tithes detain them by colour of Duty omitted by their Curates and so redoub one wrong with another 19. That no person henceforth shall alter any Fasting-day that is commanded or manner of Common Prayer or Divine Service otherwise then specified in these Injunctions untill otherwise ordered by the Kings authority 20. That every Ecclesiasticall person under the degree of Batchelour of Divinity shall within three Months after this Visitation provide of his own the New Testament in Latine and English with Erasmus his Paraphrase thereon And that Bishops by themselves and their Officers shall examine
secret REx omnibus ad quos praesentes c. salutem Sciatis quod nos de gratia nostra speciali ac ex certa scientia mero motu nostris dedimus concessimus ac per praesentes damus concedimus dilecto servienti nostro Thomae Barthelet Impressori nostro quandam annuitatem sive quendam annualem redditum quatuor librarum sterlingorum Habendum annuatim percipiendum praedictam annuitatem sive annualem redditum quatuor librarum eidem Thomae Barthelet à Festo Paschae Anno Regni nostri vicesimo primo durante vita sua de Thesauro nostro ad receptum Scaccarii nostri per manus Thesaurarum Camerarii nostrorum ibidem pro tempore existendo ad Festa Sancti Michaelis Archangeli Paschae per equales portiones c. quod expressa mentio c. ⧠In cujus c. testimonium rei apud Westminsteriensem vicesimo secundo die Februarii Anno Regni HENRICI Octavi vicesimo primo Per Breve de privato Sigillo 19. An ample Commission was granted to Iohn Dudley Earl of Warwick Oxford Library reformed of all its antient Manuscripts and eight more any seven six five four three two or one of them to visit in capite membris the whole Diocesse but especially the University of Oxford The effects of this Visitation doe not appear save onely that they so clearly purged the University from all Monuments of superstition that they left not one Book of many goodly Manuscripts wherewith it was furnished by the munificence of severall Benefactors Thus covetousness and ambition are such active vices they are seldome off the Theater though not appearing with their own faces but the borrowed masks of publick good of Church or State Such Robbers deserve not the benefit of the Clergie to be saved by their book who feloniously not to say sacrilegiously purloined a publick Library from an University 20. The blame is commonly cast on Doctor Cox Loath to believe who as one saith but it is but one who saith it being then Chancellour of the University so * Sir Jo Harring in the Bishops of Ely cancelled the Books thereof they could never since recover them Indeed I finde b In his Preface to the Liâe of Sir Io. Cheâk printed at Oxford An. 1641. another Author charging him therewith but with this Parenthesis t is said and my charity would fain believe Fame a false report therein finding him otherwise a deserving person very well qualified and it is strange to me that he who at this present was the Kings Almoner to dispense his charity in giving to others should be so cruell and covetous and to deprive an University of so pretious a treasure so long and justly belonging unto them 21. The King's affairs both Ecclesiastical and Civil stood now in a probable posture of success An Epidemical distemper of disloyalty gliding on with a faire and full current when both on a sodain were unexpectedly obstructed with domestical dissentions of his own Subjects Distempers not considerable if singly considered in themselves but very dangerous in their concurrence as if all in severall Counties at one instant were acted with the same Spirit of Rebellion My Author imputeth it to Midsommer-Moon and the Sun now in Cancer though surely it proceeded from a deeper cause as will appear to the perusers of these two contemporary Treasons Devon Commotion Norfolk Rebellion 1. It began on Whiteson-monday at Sampford-Courtney June 10. where the People tumultuously compelled the Priest whose secret compliance is suspected by some covertly to court their compulsion to say Masse and officiate in Latine as best pleased with what they least understood 2. Henry Arundle Esquire Governor of the Mount in Cornwall one whose abilities might have been better imployed Winnslade a man of worship and one Coffin Gentleman were their principall Conducters Otherwise though assuming to themselves the high style of the Commons of Devonshire and Cornwall they were but an heap of mean Mechanicks though many in number and daily increasing so that at last they were reputed to exceed ten thousand all stout and able persons 3. Sir Pierce Courtney Sheriffe of Devon shire appear'd very loyal and active for their seasonable suppressing But others of the County Gentry whose names I had rather the Reader should learn from my Authors pen than mine own by their privie connivance and in effect concurrence much advantaged their proceedings Many were taken Prisoners by them July 2. because they would be taken and found favour thereupon And now the seditious march in a full body to Exeter and on the Citizens refusall to admit them in resolve suddenly to besiege it boasting they would shortly measure the Silks and Sattins therein by the length of their Bowes 4. Exeter is a round City on a rising Hill most capable of fortification both for the site and forme thereof Her walls though of the old Edition were competently strong and well repaired John Blackallar Major of Exeter though a meer Merchant little skilled in Politick lesse in Military affairs had wisdome to know who were wiser than himself and willingly to be directed by them And now the Seditious having taken ordnance at Topsham set down before Exeter presuming quickly to conquer the same 5. But first they are consulting about Articles to be sent to the King The Rebels send pâoud demands to the King Some would have no Justices can you blame Offenders if desiring to destroy their enemies others no Gentlemen all no English service Masse must be restored the six Articles lately repealed they would have put in execution and Popery re established Concluding all with this close the gilded paper to wrap up poisonous Treasons at the beginning thereof We pray God save King EDWARD for we be His both body and goods Whose unreasonable demands were justly rejected by the King yet pardon proclaimed to such as would accept thereof which the Seditious mistaking the Kings favour to be His fear utterly refused 6. Mean time Exeter was not so much frighted with her foes without Exeter resisteth Norwich yeildeth to the Rebels as with famine and faction within the walls thereof Great was the want of victuâals and bread especially Now Plebs nescit jejuna timere Where there is the barking of the belly there no other commands will be heard much lesse obeyed But this was in some sort qualified by proportioning all provisions in the City to all alike and mean folke will be the better pleased with course and short diet when eating out of the same dish with their betters When in successfull sallies they recovered any cattle from the Rebels the poor had the principall share thereof 7. Faction in the City was of most dangerous consequence the generality thereof favouring Popery and cordial Protestants but few in comparison of the other party However this was a good help to the Protestants that such who severed from them in
Commissions were issued out to some select persons in every County according to the * The originall under the King's hand was âent me by ãâã Thomas Tresâam laâe ãâã Geââângton ãâã Nortampton-shire tenour following Instructions given by the King's Majestie to His right trusty and right wel beloved Cousin and Counsellour the Marquesse of Northampton and to the rest of His Highness Comissioners appointed for the Survey of Church-goods within His Majesties County of Northampton EDVVARD FIrst Upon the receipt of the same Commission by any one of the same Commissioners he that so shall first receive the Commission shall forthwith with all convenient speed give knowledge to the rest named in the same Comission and with them shall agree to meet and assemble with that speed they can for the execution of the same Commission and these Instructions And if any of the said Commissioners shall be dead sick or otherwise be so absent out of the Countrey for the service of the King that he cannot with speed attend the same in that case The rest of the same Commissioners so that they be to the Number appointed by the Commission shall not make any delay from the proceeding in the same Commission but shall forthwith allot their sittings Assemblies and meetings for the same Commission as in like cases hath been or shall be meet to be used Item For their better and more certain proceeding the said Commissioners shall in such cases where none of the Commissioners be Custos Rotulorum of that County ne hath been since the beginning of Our Reign command the said Custos Rotulorum or their Deputy or the Clerk of the Peax of those parts to bring or send unto them such Books Registers and Inventories as hath heretofore any wise come to their hands by Indenture touching the Summes Numbers and Values of any Goods Plate Iewels Vestments and Bells or Ornaments of any Churches Chappels and such like And likewise the said Commissioners shall send to the Bishops of every Diocese wherein the said County is Situate or to their Chancellours Commissaries or other Ecclesiasticall Officers in whose hands or custody the like of the aforesaid Inventories and Registers have command of them and every of them They shall receive and take the said Books Registers and Inventories And that done the said Commissioners shall compare both the same Inventories that is to say as well such as they shall receive and take of the Custos Rotulorum Ann. Dom. 1552. or their Deputy Ann. Reg. Ed. 6. 6. or the Clerk of the Peax as of the Bishops or other under-Officers and according to the best richest and greatest Inventories of the said Commissioners shall proceed to make their survey and enquirie And by the same make the searches of the defaults and wants that shall be found And generally the same Commissioners shall not onely by the view of the said Registers and Inventories but also by any other means they can better devise proceed to the due search and inquisition of the wants and defaults of any part of the said Goods Plate Iewels Vestments Bells or Ornaments Item For the more speedy obtaining of the said Registers and Inventories the said Commissioners shall receive speciall Letters of commandement from our Privie Councell for the deliverie thereof which Letters the said Commissioners shall deliver as they shall see occasion Item The said Commissioners shall upon their view and survey taken cause due Inventories to be made by Bills or Books indented of all manner of Goods Plate Iewels Bells and Ornaments as yet remaining or anywise forth coming and belonging to any Churches Chappels Fraternities or Gilds and the one part of the same Inventories to send and return to Our Privie Councell and the other to deliver to them in whose hands the said Goods Plate Iewels Bells and Ornaments shall remain to be kept preserved And they shall also give good charge and order that the same goods and every part thereof be at all times forth coming to be answered leaving neverthelesse in every Parish Church or Chappell of common resort one two or more Chalices or Cups according to the multitude of the People in every such Church or Chappell and also such other Ornaments as by their discretion shall seem requisite for the Divine Service in every such place for the time And because We be informed that in many places great quantities of the said Plate Iewels Bells and Ornaments be imbecilled by certain private men contrary to Our expresse commandements in that behalf The said Commissioners shall substantially and justly enquire and attain the knowledge thereof by whose default the same is and hath been and in whose hands any part of the same is come And in that point the said Commissioners shall have good regard that they attain to certain names and dwelling-places of every person and persons that hath sold alienated imbezilled taken or carried away and of such also as have councelled advised and commanded any part of the said Goods Plate Iewels Bells Vestments and Ornaments to be taken or carried away or otherwise imbezilled And these things they shall as certainly and duly as they can cause to be searched and understand Upon a full search and enquiry whereof The said Commissioners four or three of them shall cause to be called before them Also the persons by whom any of the said Goods Plate Iewels Bells Ornaments or any other the premisses have been alienated embezilled or taken away or by whose means or procurement the same or any part thereof hath been attempted or to whose hands or use any of the same or any profit for the same hath grown And by such means as to their discretions shall seem best cause them to bring into their the said Commissioners hands to Our use the said Plate Iewels Bells and other the premisses so alienated or the true and just value thereof certifying unto Our Privie Councell the names of all such as refuse to stand to or obey their Order touching the re-delivery and restitution of the same or the just value thereof To the intent that as cause and reason shall require every man may answer to his doings in this behalf Finally Our pleasure is that the said Commissioners in all their doings shall use such sober and discreet manner of proceeding as the effect of this Commission may goe forward with as much quiet and as little occasion of trouble or disquiet of the multitude as may be using to that end such wise perswasions in all places of their Sessions as in respect of the place and disposition of the People may seem to their wisdomes most expedient Giving also good and substantiall order for the stay of the inordinate and greedy covetousnesse of such disordered people as have or shall goe about the alienating of any the premisses So as according to reason and order such as have or shall contemptuously offend in this behalf may receive reformation as for the quality of their doings
were some earnest determination against them and at length they were brought before the King Himself there being present all the whole Council And the King demanded of them why they had not made His Book according to His commandment and refused that to doe with sharp words and angry countenance and the said Sr. Edward opened unto His Highnesse the cause why they did it not and he and other had before declared and opened to the Councill that if the writings were made they were of no effect nor force but utterly void when the King should decease and the Statute of Succession not impaired nor hurted for these will not be taken away but by the same authority they were made and that was by Parliament To that said the King we minde to have a Parliament shortly not telling when which was the first time that the said Sr. Edward heard of any Parliament to be ãâã Whereunto he said if His pleasure were so all might be deferred to the Parliament and all dangers and perils saved Whereunto the King said he would have this done and after ratifie it by Parliament And after commanded them very sharply upon their allegiance to make it and there were divers of the Lords that stood behind the said Sr. Edward said and if they refused to do that they were traitours And the said Sr. Edward was in great fear as ever he was in all his life before seeing the King so earnest and sharpe and the said Duke so angry the day before who ruled the whole Councill as it pleased him and were all affraid of him the more is the pitty so that such cowardnesse and feare was there never seen amongst honourable men as it hath appeared The said Sr. Edward being an old weak man and without comfort began to consider with himself what was best to be done for the safeguard of his life which was like to chance in that fury and great anger presently And remembring that the making of the said writing was not presently treason by the Statute of Anno primo because this word Successour would take no place while the King was living and determined with himself not to meddle nor execute any thing concerning the same after the death of the King which he hath truly kept hereunto And also remembring that the Queens Highnesse that now is should come by Act of Succession as a purchaser by the law might not lawfully punish treason or contempt committed in the Kings life he said unto the King that he had served His most noble Father many yeers and also His Highnesse during His time Anno Dom. 1553 and loth he would be to disobey His commandment Anno Regin Mar. 1. for his own part he would obey it so that His Highnesse would grant to them His commandment license and commission under His great Seal for the doing making and executing of all things concerning the same and when the things were done that they might have a general pardon All which Commission and pardon was as much as the said Sr. Edward could invent to help this danger over and besides the things above remembred which Commission and pardon the King granted them saying it was but reason that they should have them both and the Commission is passed the Great Seal and the Pardon was signed and as far as he knew sealed All the said matters considered the said Sr. Edward said for his part he would obey the Kings commandment and so did M. Bromley say the same and the King said to Sr. John Baker what say you you said never a word today who as I take it agreed to the same Mr. Gosnold required a respite for he was not yet perswaded to do the thing required How the said Duke and the Earl of Shrewsburie handled him he can tell best himself And after upon the said Sr. Edwards motion the King gave him licence to be advised untill upon the morrow who of himself being in great fear was content to obey the Kings commandment and so the doers and makers of the said Book with sorrowfull hearts and with weeping eyes in great fear and dread devised the said Book according to such Articles as were signed with the Kings proper hand above and beneath and on every side And their said Commission with Articles so signed with the Kings hand and the Book drawn in paper were conveyed from the Court to the Lord Chancelors to be ingrossed in parchment and to passe the great Seal which was done accordingly And on the morrow next after the last Terme ended the said Sr. Edward and all the Judges were sent for he puts his hand to the Book in parchment sealed with the Great Seal and so did many others The said Book of Articles so signed remaineth with the Lord Chancellour Bishop of Eely but who conveyed the said Paper Book into the Chancery or who wrot them or who set their hands to the same Book the said Sr. Edward till he see them he cannot tell but he will not denie but he was privie to the making of them as he hath before said and that he came to the knowledge of the matter by the Articles unsigned and by the Articles signed with the Kings hand and both delivered unto him by the Kings own hands Who put the King in minde to make the said Articles or whowrote them or any of them or by whose procurement or counsell they were made or by what means he and others were called unto this matter he knoweth not but he thinks in his conscience the King never invented this matter of Himself out by some wonderfull false compasse he prayeth God the truth may be known as he doubts not it will be And further he and all his company as well before the King as before the Lords at all times said that their writings before they were made and after they were made were of no value force nor effect to any intent constitution or purpose after the Kings death and there is no remedy to help this but by Parliament And that after the said Thursday being the morrow after the Terme last past that he by any writing printing overt deed or act never did any thing sithence the same day in the Kings life ne sithence the death of the King for he determined with himself to be no executour of the said devise whatsoever should chance of it nor ever medled with the Councill in any thing nor came amongst them untill the Queens Grace that now is was proclaimed Queen in London nor never executed Commission Proclamation or other commandment from the Ladie Jane nor Her Councill but commanded my son to serve the Queens Grace that now is and to go to Sr. Thomas Tresham and Buckingham-shire-men that went to her Grace to defend Her which he so did to my no little cost The case thus stated these notes follow written with the same hand Now that it is to be considered the great fear the said Sr. Edward was
uncertain were to get any habitation One hundred seaventy and five were embarqued in one vessell from which the other was divided with Tempest and with much danger got at last to * John ãâ¦ã cap. 2. Elsinore in Denmarke Had they sai'd longer in England untill the Queens marriage with King Philip of Spaine being most of them his Native Subjects in the Netherlands it had been difficult if not impossible for them to have procured their safe and publique departure 14. As for Mr. Jewell ãâã Copie ãâ¦ã he continued some weeks in Broad-Gates Hall whither his Schollers repaired unto him whom he constantly instructed in Learning and Religion Of all his Pupils Edward * So I conceive his ãâã whom Laurence Humphery in Jewell life p ãâã calls ãâã Annum Year in this one respect was most remarkable who by his tutour being seasoned with the love of the Truth made a double Copie of Verses against the Superstition of the Masse which so enraged Mr. Welsh the Censor as I take it of Corpus Christi Colledge against him that he publikely and cruelly whipt him laying on one lash for every verse he had made which I conceive were about eighty in all Part of them I have here thought fit to insert and blessed be God I may Translate and the Reader peruse them without any pain and perill and not at the dear rate whereat the Authour composed them I have the rather presented them because they proved as well Prophetical as Poetical comfortably foretelling what afterwards certainly came to passe Supplex oro Patris veniant coelestis ad aures Ex animo paucae quas recitabo preces Ecce patent aditus patet alti januae Coeli Ad summum votis am penetrabo Deum Summe Pater qui cuncta vides qui cuncta gubernas Qui das cuncta tuis qui quoque cuncta rapis Effice ne maneat longaevos Missaper Annos Effice ne fallat decipiatve tuos Effice ne coecos populorum reddat ocellos Missa docens verbo dissona multa tuo Effice jam rursus Stgias descendat ad Vndas Vndè trahit fontem principiumquè suum Respondet Dominus spectans de sedibus Altis Ne dubites recte Credere parve puer Olim sum passus mortem nunc occupo dextram Patris nunc summi sunt mea regna poli In coelis igitur toto cum corpore versor Et me Terrestris nemo videre potest Falsa Sacerdotes de me mendacia fingunt Missam quique colunt hi mea verba negant Durae Cervicis populus me mittere Missam Fecit è medio tollere dogma sacrum Sed tu crede mihi vires Scriptura resumet Tolleturque suo tempore Missa nequam Accept O heavenly Father I request These few Devotions from my humble Breast See ther 's Accesse Heaven's gate open lyes Then with my Prayers I 'le penetrate the skyes Great God who all things feest dost all things sway And All things giv'st and all things tak'st away Let not the present Masse long-lived be Nor let it those beguile belong to thee Thy peoples eyes keep it from blinding quite Since to thy word it is so opposite But send it to the Stygian Lakes below From whence it 's rise and source doth spring and flow The Lord beholding from his Throne reply'd Doubt not young Youth firmly in me confide I dy'd long since now sit at the right hand Of my bless'd Father and the world command My body wholy dwels in heavenly light Of whom no earthly Eye can gain a sight The shamlesse Priests of me forge truthlesse lies And he that worships Masse my word denyes A stiffeneck'd people for their sins did make Me send them Masse my word away to take But trust me Scripture shall regain her sway And wicked Masse in due time fade away 15. But to return to Mr. Jewel Mr. Jewell his great fall he had not lived long in Broadgates Hall when by the violence of the Popish Inquisitors being assaulted on a sudden to subscribe he took a pen in his hand and smiling said have you a minde to see how well I can write and thereupon under-writ their Opinions Thus the most orient Jewel on earth Hath some flawes therein To conceal this his Fault had been partiality to excuse it flattery to defend it impiety to insult over him Cruelty to pitty him Charity to admire God in permitting him true devotion to be wary of our selves in the like occasion Christian discretion 16. Such as go out when God openeth them a Doore to escape Carnall Compliance never profits do peaceably depart But such who break out at the window either stick in the passage or bruise themselves by falling down on the out-side Jewell may be an instance hereof whose cowardly compliance made his foes no fewer without him and one the more a guilty Conscience within him The Papists neither loved nor honoured nor trusted him any whit the more for this his Subscription which they conceived not Cordiall forced from him by his feare Yea thereby he gained not any degree of more safety and his life being way-laid for with great difficulty he got over into Germanie 17. Rejoyce not over me O mine Enemy Mr. Jewels seasonable and sincere Recovery for though I fall yet shall I rise again as here it came to passe Comming to Francfort he had Dr. Edwin Sandys afterwards Arch-Bishop of Yorke for his Board and Bedfellow who counselled Mr. Jewell with the joynt advice of Mr. Chambers and Mr. Sampson his bosome friends to make a publicke Confession of his sorrow for his former Subscription whereupon on a Sunday after his fore-noons Sermon in the Congregation of Francfort he bitterly bewailed his fall and heartily requested pardon from God and his People whom thereby he had offended Wet were the eyes of the Preacher and those not drie of all his Auditors what he fairely requested was freely given and hence forward all embraced him as a Brother in Christ yea as an Angell of God Yea whosoever seriously considereth the high Parts Mr. Jewell had in himselfe and the high opinion others had of him will conclude his Fall necessary for his Humiliation 18. But to return to Oxford The Issu-lesse issue of a disputation at Oxford whither about this time Cranmer Ridley and Latimer were brought to be baited in Disputation by the fiercest Papists of both Vniversities Which worthy Bishops restrained in Liberty debarred from Books depriv'd of Friends and streightned for time were brought out of the Prison to dispute and after the end thereof thither remanded Here it is sad to recount those Legiens of Taunts which were passed upon them They who had three Logicall termes in every Syllogisme had far more railing ones after it in following their Argument and opprobrious improving thereof against the Prisoners Wherefore when Weston the Prolocutor or Obloquutor rather closed all with his vain glorious brag Vicit veritas many of the unpartiall Auditors
to his Sea This Bishop sensible of the consumptionous state of his body and finding physick out of the Kitchin more beneficiall for him then that out of the Apothecaries shop and speciall comfort from the Cordialls she provided him did not onely himself connive at her Heresie as he termed it but also protected her during his life from the fury of others Some will say this his curtesie to her was founded on his kindenesse to himself But however I am so far from detaining thanks from any deserved on just cause that I am ready to pay them where they are but pretended due on any colour 8. Sussex smarted more than all the forenamed Counties together In the Diocess of Chichester under John Christopherson Bishop of Chichester This man was well learned and had turned Eusebius his Ecclesiasticall History into latine Anno. Dom. 1553-1554 with all the persecutions of the Primitive Christians What he translated in his youth he practised in his age turning Tyrant himself and scarce was he warme in his Bishoprick when he fell a burning the poor Martyrs Ten in one fire at a Fox pag. 2003. pag. 2024. Lewis and seaventeen others at severall times in sundry places 9. In the Diocess of Canterbury In the Diocess of Canterbury Cardinal Poole appeared not personally active in the prosecution of any to death Whilest others impute this to his statelinesse not stooping to so small matters we more charitably ascribe it to his favouring of the Protestant party having formerly lost the Papacy under that imputation But seeing it is a true Maxime which an heathen man layeth down it is enough for a private man that he himself do no wrong but a publique person must provide that those under him do no injury to others I see not how the Cardinal can be excused from the guilt of that innocent blood which Thornton his Suffragan and Harpsfield his Arch-Deacon shed like water in and about the City of Canterbury 10. The Diocess of Rochester containing the remainder of Kent was of small extent In the Diocess of Rochester But that stock must be very little indeed out of which the ravenous Wolfe cannot fetch some prey for himself Morris the Bishop played the tyrant therein being the first in Queen Maries dayes that condemned a woman Margery Polley by name to be burnt for religion with many moe who at Dartford or Rochester sealed the truth with their lives 11. Crosse we the Thames to come into Middlesex In the Diocess of London under Bonner and Essex the Diocess of London under Bishop Bonner whom all generations shall call Bloody St. Paul b 1 Cor. 15. 32 mentioneth his fighting with beasts at Ephesus after the manner of men which some expound his encountering with people men for their shape and sex but beasts for their cruell mindes and manners In the same sense we may say that Lion Tiger Wolfe Bear yea a whole forest of wilde beasts met in Bonner killing two hundred in the compasse of three yeers And as if his cruelty had made him Metropolitan of all England he stood not on distinction of Diocesses but martyred all wheresoever he met them Thus Mr. Philpot belonged to Gardiners Jurisdiction and often pleaded in vain that Bonner was none of his Ordinary yet Bonner Ordinary or Extraordinary dispatch'd him who cared not whence men came but onely whither he sent them No sex quality or age escap'd him whose fury reached from John Fetty a lad of eight yeers old by him scourged to death even unto Hugh Laverock a Creeple sixty eight yeers old whom he caused to be burnt 12. * quer for he is not in B. Godwins catologue Dr. Story Dean of Pauls must not be forgotten Under Dr. Story being under Bonner a most cruell persecutour Was not this false Herauldry cruelty on cruelty Well So it seemed good to Divine Providence as conducing most to the peace of the Church that one place rather then two should be troubled with such damnable Tyrants Bonner persecuted by whole-sale Story by Retail the former enjoyned the later attended the execution What Bonner bade Story beheld to be performed Yea sometimes he made cruel additions of his own invention As when he caused a faggot to be tossed in the face of Mr. Denlie the Martyr when he was ready to be burnt How he was rewarded afterwards for his cruelty by Gods blessing in due place 13. Under the same Torrid Zone of persecution but a little more temperate lay Norfolke In the Diocess of Norwich and Suffolke in the Diocess of Norwich Bishop Hopton was unmercifull in his Visitations but Downing the Chancellour plai'd the Devill himself enough to make wood deare in those parts so many did he consume to ashes whose several examinations are at large set down in the Book of Martyrs 14. Elie Diocess Cambridge-Shire succeeds In the Diocess of Elie. whose Bishop Dr. Thyrlby was a learned discreet and moderate man witnesse his meek behaviour at the degrading of Arch-Bishop Cranmer shedding plentifull tears thereat But can water and fire weeping and burning come from the same person Surely so it did here for afterwards he singled out John Hullier as the Representative for all the Protestants in his Diocess whom he caused to be burnt at Cambridge The shedding his blood was as giving carnest of his zeal in the Popish cause though afterward he made no farther payment in this kinde justly offending the Protestants for doing so much yet scarcely pleasing the Papists because he did no more As for the execution of William Woolsey and Robert Pigot in this Diocess Thurlby was no whit interested therein but the guilt thereof must be shared betwixt Dr. Fuller the Chancellour and other Commissioners 15. In Peterborough Diocess consisting of North-hampton-shire In the Diocess of Peterborough and Rutland I finde but one John Kurde a Shooe-maker burnt at Northhampton But this his death I cannot charge on the account of David Poole the Bishop as consenting thereunto because William Binsley Batchelour of law and Chancellour of Peterborough was onely his active Prosecutor 16. Lincolne Diocess is next In the Diocess of Lincolne the largest of the whole Kingdome containing Lincolne Leicester Huntington Bedford and Buckingham besides parts of Hartford and Warwick-shires Now according to the rules of proportion who could expect otherwise but the moe men the moe Martyrs The greater the Province the more grievous the persecution But it fell out the clean countrary finding but one Martyr in all that space of ground a * Fox Volum 3. pag. 706. Merchants servant burnt at Leicester Frivolous is their reason who impute this to the disposition of White Bishop of this Diocess the first half of Queen Maries Reign whom they behold as poetically given of more phansie then fury which vented it self in verses more pleased to lash the Hereticks with a Satyr then suck their blood by destructive courses As little
dear brother the Lord Jesus every day more and more bless thee and all that earnestly desire his glory Geneva October 1582. Thine Beza often using another mans hand because of the shaking of my own We must not let so eminent a letter pass without some observations upon it See we here the secret sympathy betwixt England and Geneva about discipline Geneva helping England with her prayers England aiding Geneva with her purse 20. By the Colledge of Bishops here mentioned by Beza Geneva's suit was coldly resented we understand them assembled in the last Convocation Wonder not that Geneva's wants found no more pitty from the Episcopal party seeing all those Bishops were dead who formerly exiles in the Marian dayes had found favour and relief in Geneva and now a new generation arose having as little affection as obligation to that government But however it fared with Geneva at this time sure I am that some years a Vide pag. 1602. parag after preferring her petition to the Prelacie though frequent begging makes slender alms that Common-wealth tasted largely of their liberality 21. Whereas mention is made Why the rigorous pressing of subscription was now remitted of the heat of some abated this relateth to the matter of subscription now not pressed so earnestly as at the first institution thereof This remissnesse may be imputed partly to the nature of all laws for though knives if of good metall grow sharper because their edge thinner by using yet laws commonly are keenest at the first and are blunted in process of time in their execution partly it is to be ascribed to Arch-Bisshop Grindals age and impotency who in his greatest strength did but weakly urge conformity partly to the Earle of Leicester his interposing himself Patron General to non-subscribers being perswaded as they say by Roger Lord North to undertake their protection SECTION V. To DANIEL HARVEY Esq High Sheriff of Surrey I am sufficiently sensible of the great distance and disproportion betwixt my meanesse and your worth as at all other times so now especially whilst you are a prime Officer in publick employment Despairing therefore that my pen can produce any thing meet for your entertainment I have endeavoured in this Section to accommodate you with Company fittest for your Converse being all no meaner then Statesmen and most of them Privie Councellours in their severall Letters about the grand businesse of Conformity God in due time bless you and your Honorable Consort with such issue as may be a Comfort to you and a Credit to all your relations 1. VEry strongly Leicester though at the Councel table Politickly complying with the rest of the Lords A forme of Discipline considered of by the Brethren in a solemn Synod with the severall Decrees thereof and concurring alwayes with their results when sitting in Conjunction with them when alone engaged his Affections in favour of the Non-conformists and improved his power at this time very great with the Queen to obtain great liberty for them Hence it was that many Bishops Active in pressing subscription in their Diocess when repairing to Court were checkt and snibt by this great favourite to their no small grief and discouragement Heartned hereat the Brethren who hitherto had no particular platforme of discipline amongst themselves as universally owned and practised by their party began in a solemne Councell held by them but whether at Cambridge or London uncertain To conclude on a certain forme as followeth in these their decrees faithfully translated out of their own latine Copie The Title thereof videlicet These be the things that do seem may will stand with the peace of the Church The Decrees LEt no man though he be an Vniversity man offer himself to the Ministery nor let any man take upon him an uncertain and vague Ministery a a Under Mr. ãâã hand ãâã of the âspand ãâã by ãâã Bancrofi his dangerous positions pag. 46. though it be offered unto him But such as be called to the Ministery by some certain Church let them impart it unto that Classis or conference where of themselves are or else to some greater Church-assembly and if such shall be found fit by them then let them be commended by there letters unto the Bishop that they may be ordained Ministers by him Those ceremonies in the Book of Common-Prayer which being taken from Popery are in controversie doseem that they ought to be omitted and given over if it may be done without danger of being put from the Ministery But if there be any imminent danger to be deprived then this matter must be communicated with the Classis in which that Church is that by the judgement thereof it may be determined what ought to be done If subscription to the Articles of Religion and to the Book of Common-Prayer shall be again urged it is thought that the Book of Articles may be subscribed unto according to the statute thirteenth Elizabeth that is unto such of them only as contain the sum of Christian faith and doctrine of the Sacraments But for many weighty causes neither the rest of the Articles in that Book nor the Book of Common-prayer may be allowed no though a man should be deprived of his Ministery for it It seemeth that Church-wardens and Collectors for the poor might thus be turned into Elders and into Deacons when they are to be chosen Let the Church have warning fifteen dayes before of the time of Election and of the Ordinance of the Realm but especially of Christs Ordinance touching appointing of Watchmen and overseers in his Church who are to fore-see that none offence of scandall do arise in the Church and if any shall happen that by them it may be duly abolished And touching Deacons of both sorts Videlicet men and women the Church shall be monished what is required by the Apostle and that they are not to chuse men of Custome and of Course or for their riches but for their faith zeal and integrity and that the Church is to pray in the mean time to be so directed that they make choice of them that be meet Let the names of such as are so chosen be published the next Lords day and after that their duties to the Church and the Churches towards them shall be declared then let them be received into the Ministery to which they are chosen with the generall prayers of the whole Church The Brethâen are to be requested to ordain a distribution of all Churches according to these rules in that behalf that are set down in the Synodical Discipline touching Classicall Provinciall Comitiall or of Commencements and assemblies for the whole kingdome The Classes are to be required to keep acts of memorable matters which they shall see delivered to the Comitiall assembly that from thence they may be brought by the Provinciall assembly Also they are to deal earnestly with Patrones to present fit men whensoever any Church is fallen void in that Classis The Comitial
to return into his native Land and died quietly neere the City of London 6. The second The death of Nicholas Harpsfield Nicholas Harpsfield bred first in Winchester School then New Colledge in Oxford where he proceeded Doctor of Law and afterward became Arch-Deacon of Canterbury Under King Edward the 6 th he banished himself under Queen Mary he returned and was advanced And under Queen Elizabeth imprisoned for denying Her Supremacy Yet such was his milde usage in restraint that he had the opportunity to write much therein and amongst the rest his Ecclesiastical History no less learnedly then painfully peformed and abating his Partiality to his own Interest well deserving of all posterity He wrote also six dialogues in favour of his Religion but because in durance he durst not set it forth in his own but under the Name of Alan Cope Yet lest truth should be conceal'd and friend defraud friend of his due praise he caused these Capitall Letters to be ingraved at the end of his Book A. H. L. N. H. E. V. E. A. C. Hereby mystically meaning Auctor Hujus Libri Nicholaus Harpesfeldus Edidit Verò Eum Aalnus Copus He died this year at London in prison after 20. years restraint leaving behind him the general reputation of a Religious man 7. The third The death of Gregory Martin Gregory Martin born at Macfield in Sussex bred with Campian in St. Iohns Colledge in Oxford Tutor to Philip Earl of Arundel eldest son to Thomas Duke of Norfolke Afterwards he went over beyond Sea and became Divinity Professor in the Colledge of Rhemes died there October 28. and is buried with a large Epitaph under a plain monument 8. I shall now withdraw my self Letter History best History or at leastwise stand by a silent spectator whilst I make room for far my betters to come forth and speak in the present controversie of Church Government Call it not Cowardize but count it Caution in me if desirous in this difference to lie at a close-guard and offer as little as may be on either side Whilst the Reader shall behold the Masters of Defence on both sides engaged therein in these following letters of State Baronius the great Roman Annalist was wont to say Epistolaris Historia est optima Historia that is the best History which is collected out of Letters How much of the Acts of the Apostles especially for the regulation of time is contained in the Epistles of S t. Paul Of the Primitive History the most Authenticall part is what is gathered out of the letters of the Fathers and in like manner the true estate of Ecclesiasticall affairs in the dayes of Queen Elizabeth may be extracted out of the following despatches and their returns exhibiting the inclinations of their Authors in pure Naturalls without any adulterated addition and therefore the surest for others instruction and safest for my own protection 9. But one thing I must clear in our entrance thereon Objection against Letter want of Date answered in excuse that these Letters are Dateless as to the day and moneth a great omission which I have seen in many Originalls whose Authors so minded the matter that they neglected the time the present dispatching of them being date enough to their purpose though now the want thereof leaves Posterity at a loss A Blew Coat without a Badge is but a white Coat in effect as nothing informing the Beholder to what Lord the Bearer thereof doth relate And as little instructive will some say are these Letters as to the point of Chronologie But be it known that no Readers stomack can be so sharp set on Criticalness of Chronologie Anno. Dom. 1583. but that being fed with the certainty of the year He will not be famisht with the uncertainty of the moneth or day Anno Regin Eliza. 26. Indeed as such whose names are casually omitted in the Register may recover the truth of their age by a Comparative Computation of their years who were born about the same time so by the mixture and comparing of these dateless Letters with those having date of secular affairs I could Competently have collected and inserted the time save that I loath to obtrude any thing conjecturall on the readers belief But we must begin with the ensuing Petition as the ground-work of all the rest The Ministers of Kent to the Privie Councel MAy it please your Honours of your great and wonted favour towards the distressed The petition of the Kentish Ministers to consider these following Whereas we have been called to subscribe in the County of Kent to certain Articles propounded by my Lords Grace of Canterbury unto the Ministers and Preachers The first concerning Her Majesties authority The second concerning no contrariety to the word of God in the Book of Common-Prayer and administration of the Sacraments the book of ordering Bishops Priests and Deacons And the third that we beleeve all things in the book of the Articles of Religion to be agreeable to the word of God Whereupon all have most willingly offered to subscribe unto the other two And being pronounced in the open Court Contumaces reservata poenâ and so refer'd to answer at Law the 11 and 13 of February Which we feared would be prosecuted with much trouble and no resolution to our consciences we amongst the rest repaired with that carefull avoiding that we could of offence to his Lordships Grace to whom when we had the first day made known some of our doubts concerning the first book only many moe in number and as great in weight concerning the first and second and some concerning the third remaining beside we have upon our refusall and record taken by publick notary of one point only from every particular refuser which moved him thereunto and one place of Scripture adjoyned without collection or the reason of the same been suspended from our Ministery by which occasion as we fear that that account which hath been made of the consequence of our cause both in publick sermons and pronouncing of sentence against us namely that in denying to subscribe to the two aforesaid Articles we separated our selves from the Church and condemned the right service of God in prayer and administration of the Sacraments in the Church of England and the Ministry of the same and disobeyed Her Majesties Authority hath been intimated to your Honours So we think it our bound duties most humbly on our knees to beseech your Honours to know and make manifest in our behalf to Her Majesty that which we before the Lord in simplicity protest we in all reverence judge of the authority which is established and the persons which were Authors of those books that they did not only speak but also did highly to the glory of God promote the true Religion of God and the Glorious Gospell of Jesus Christ and that we so esteem of those books and there is nothing in them to cause us to separate our selves
follow thereof such success as may be to your liking that then you would be content to permit him to repair hither to London to be further dealt with as I shall take order for upon his coming for which purpose I have written a letter to the Sheriff if your Lordship shall like thereof And so I bid your Lordship right heartily farewell From the Court at Westminster this 21. of April 1581. Your Lordships very loving friend W. B. Brown being thus brought up to London by the advice of his friends was wrought to some tolerable compliance and being discharged by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury was by the Lord Treasurer sent home to his father Anthony Brown at Tolethorp in Rutland Esquire One I assure you of ancient and right worshipfull extraction having my self seen a charter granted by King Henry the eighth the 16 th of July in the 18 th of his reign and confirmed by act of Parliament to Francis Brown father to the aforesaid Anthony giving him leave to put on his cap in the presence of the King or his heirs or any Lord Spirituall or Temporall in the land and not to put it off but for his own ease and pleasure But let us see and the Lord Treasurers letter in the behalf of Brown to his father AFter my very hearty commendations understanding that your son Robert Brown had been sent for up by my Lord Bishop of Canterbury to answer to such matters as he was to be charged withall conteined in a Book made by him and published in print as it was thought by his means I thought good considering he was your Son and of my blood to send unto my Lord of Canterbury in his behalf that he might finde what reasonable favour he could shew him before whom I perceive he hath answered in some good sort and although I think he will not deny the making of the Book yet by no means will he confess to be acquainted with the publishing or printing of it He hath besides yielded unto his Lordship such further contentment as he is contented the rather at my motion to discharge him and therefore for that he purposeth to repair to you I have thought good to accompany him with these my letters and to pray you for this cause or any his former dealings not to withdraw from him your fatherly love and affection not doubting but with time he will be fully recovered and withdrawn from the Reliques of some fond opinions of his which will be the better done if he be dealt withall in some kinde and temperate manner And so I bid you very heartily farewell From my house neer the Savoy this eighth of October 1585. Your loving friend and Cousin William Burghley But it seems Browns errours were so inlaid in him no conference with Divines could convince him to the contrary whose incorrigibleness made his own father weary of his company Men may wish God only can work children to be good The old gentleman would own him for his Son no longer then his Son owned the Church of England for his Mother desiring to rid his hands of him as by the insuing letter will appear AFter my very hearty Commendations I perceive by your letters that you have little or no hopes of your sons conformity as you had when you received him into your house and therefore you seem desirous that you might have liberty to remove him further off from you as either to Stamford or some other place which I know no cause but you may very well and lawfully do where I wish he might better be perswaded to conforme himself for his own good and yours and his friends comfort And so I very heartily bid you farewell From the Court this seventeeth of February 1585. Your very loving friend and cousin William Burghley Thus to make our Story of the troublesom man the more entire we have trespassed on the two following years yet without discomposing our Chronologie on the Margin 3. With his assistant Richard Harrisen Brown his opinions a petty Pedagogue they inveighed against Bishops Ecclesiasticall Courts Ceremonies Ordination of Ministers and what not fancying here on earth a platform of a perfect Church without any faults understand it thus save those that are made by themselves therein The Reader if desirous to know their opinions is referred to the large and learned Treatises written against them particularly to the pains of D r. Fulke proving that the Brownists so named from this Brown their ringleader were in effect the same with the ancient Donatists only newly reviv'd Thus there is a circulation as in fashion of clothes so of opinions the same after some years return Brownisme being no more than Donatisme vamped with some new additions The Queen and Her Councell seriously set themselves first by gentleness to reduce and that not succeeding by severity to suppress the increase of this faction Brown himself used to boast that he had been committed to thirty two prisons and in some of them be could not see his hand at noon day Yet for all this he came off at last both with saving his life and keeping his living and that none of the meanest Achurch in Northampton-shire untill the day of his death 4. One may justly wonder Extraordinary favour indulged unto him when many meaner Accessaries in this schism were arraigned condemned executed how this Brown the Principal made so fair an escape yea enjoyed such preferment I will never believe that he ever formally recanted his opinions either by word or writing as to the main of what he maintained More probable it is that the promise of his genéral compliance with the Church of England so far forth as not to make future disturbance therein met with the Arch-Bishops courteous acceptance thereof both which effectually improved by the countenance of Thomas Cecil Earl of Exeter Brown's near kinsman and patron procured this extraordinary favour to be indulged unto him His Parsonage he freely possess'd allowing a sufficient salary for one to discharge the cure and though against them in his judgement was contented and perchance pleased to take the tithes of his own parish 5. For my own part whose nativity Providence placed within a mile of this Brown his pastorall charge The authors observation on him I have when a youth often beheld him He was of an imperious nature offended if what he affirm'd but in common discourse were not instantly received as an oracle He was then so far from the Sabbatarian strictness to which some preciser Brownists did afterwards pretend that both in judgement and practise he seemed rather libertine therein In a word he had in my time a wife with whom for many years he never lived parted from her on some distaste and a Church wherein he never preached though he received the profits thereof 6. As for his death in the prison in Northampton The occasion of his late death many years after in the reign of King Charles
the Book of Common-Prayer as namely the use of the Surplis the Interrogatories to God-Fathers c. in the name of the Infants the Cross in Baptism the Ring in Marriage the Thanksgiving after Child-birth Burials by Ministers the Kneeling at Communion some points of the Letany certain Collects and Prayers the reading of portions of Scripture for the Epistle and Gospel and the manner of Singing in Cathedral Churches and others 13. Item That preaching at the Baptizing of one of Job Throgmortons children he spoke much of the unlawfulness and in derogation of the Government Politie Laws and Liturgy Ecclesiastical of this Realm and to the justification of a Government by Elderships in every Congregation and by Conference and Synods c. abroad as Divine Institutions commanded by Christ and the onely lawful Church-government seeking to prove and establish such Elderships out of that word in one of the Psalms where Thrones are mentioned 14. Item That by toleration and impunity he did grow so confident and withal implacable against the Laws Government and Orders of this Church of England that he could not endure M r Bourdman and others preaching sundry times at Warwick to speak in defence thereof but took upon him to confute in sundry Sermons there these things which the said Bourdman had truly and dutifully in that behalf spoken and delivered 15. Item That in his Sermons at Warwick and elsewhere within the said time he often delivered many frivolous strange and undiscreet positions as namely that to kneel down and pray when a man comes into the Church to pray there privately was but to offer the sacrifice of fools That it was requisite all the hearers that were able should stand upon their feet during Sermons and discoursing about women and their child-birth c. did speak thereof so indiscreetly and offensively that sundry of them in great grief had conspired to have mischieved him with stones in the open streets 16. Item That by his perswasions privately and publickly delivered sundry persons in and about Warwick were appointed to impugn both in words and deeds the Laws Orders and rights prescribed by the Book of Common-Prayer insomuch as both his own wife by his procurement and consent refused after child-birth to come and give thanks in such place of the Church and in that solemn manner as thereby is prescribed and some other women also of that Town by such perswasion and example did use the like contempt 17. Item That sundry times or at least once when he communicated at the Lords Supper there he sate or stood upon his feet and divers others induced by his perswasions and example both then and at other times did the like And that at other times there or in other places where he hath communicated both himself and others as he had appointed or perswaded afore did walk along and receive the Sacrament of the Ministers as they passed by him 18. Item That for these and such like disorders he was presented to the Bishop of Wigorne his Ordinary Before whom being convented in the Consistory there he spake to the justification and upholding of such doing of his and of others and there very publickly and offensively affirmed and disputed That the Book of Common-Prayer c. is not established by Law 19. Item That when by authority from the said Bishop for his contempt he was suspended from preaching ab omni functione Ministerii he appealed from the said suspension yet did not prosecute within a year after whereby the cause being according to Law remitted again to the Bishop he the said Thomas Cartwright according to the former proceedings falling again into the sentence of suspension which was also intimated and made known unto him nevertheless in contempt of the Authority Ecclesiastical he hath preached at Warwick Coventry and elsewhere since the said time 20. Item When one of his men-servants had committed Fornication and gotten a bastard in his house he taking upon him the authority of the Ordinary did appoint unto the delinquent a publick form of penance or satisfaction in Saint Maries-Church at Warwick and caused him to perform the same 21. Item Since his placing at Warwick he with others at such times as they thought fit have agreed to have and so have had divers publick Fasts without the Queen her Authority and have invited and perswaded both sundry persons to be there present and also certain to preach to the number of three four or five successively one after another being all noted to be such as mislike and impugn sundry points of the Laws Government and Liturgy Ecclesiastical of this Church of England In which Sermons both he the said Cartwright and such others also as then preached did impugn and enveigh against the present Laws Government Politie and Liturgy Ecclesiastical of this Church of England 22. Item That from time to time since his aboad in Warwick by his practice and dealing he hath nourished a faction and heart-burning of one inhabitant there against another severing them in his own and his followers speeches by the names of The Godly or Brethren favoâring sincerity and The Profane 23. Item That he doth know or credibly heard who were the penners printers or some of the dispersers of the several Libels going under the name of Martin Mar-Prelate of the Demonstration of Discipline of Diotrephes and such like books before it was known to Authority and yet in favour of such and contempt of good laws did not manifest the same to any who had authority to punish it 24. Item that being asked his opinion of such books he answered thus in effect or somthing tending this way viz. meaning the Bishops and others there touched would not amend by grave books and advertisements and therefore it was meet they should thus be dealt with to their further reproach and shame 25. Item that for and in the behalf of the Church of England he penned or procured to be penned all or some part of a little book intituled in one part Disciplina Ecclesiae sacra Verbo Dei descripta and in the other part Disciplina Synodicaex Ecclesiarumusu c. And after it was perused by others whom he first acquainted therewith he recommended the same to the censures and judgements of moe brethren being learned Preachers and some others assembled together by his means for that and other like purposes Which after deliberation and some alterations was by them or most of them allowed as the only lawfull Church government and fit to be put in practice and the wayes and means for the practising thereof in this Realm were also then or not long after agreed or concluded upon by them 26. Item that for the better and more due practise of it within the space of these seven six five foure three two or one year last past the said Thomas Cartwright and sundry others as aforesaid according to former appointment and determinations by them made have met in Assemblies termed Synods more general
a voluntary or free motion one giving another Intelligence as occasion served sometimes by letters and sometimes by word of mouth 3 Interrog Who were Moderators in them and what their Office Answer That he remembred not who where Moderators in any meeting particularly saving once at Northampton when M r Johnsân was admonished and that was either himself or M r Snapes he knew not well whether 4 Interrog What things were debated in those meetings or Assemblies Answer That the things Chiefly and most often considered of in those Assemblies were these First The subscription to the Book of Common-Prayer how farr it might be yielded unto rather then any should forgoe his Ministery Secondly The Book of Discipline was often perused discussed c. Thirdly Three petitions or supplications were agreed upon to be drawn First to her Majesty Secondly to the Lords of the Councell Thirdly to the Bishops The things debated of in particular he remembred not more then these First the pârfecting of the Book of Discipline and purpose to subscribe to it at Cambridge Secondly this question disputed whether it were convenient for M r Cartwright to reveal the Circumstances of the Conference a little before he was committed Thirdly The admonishing of M r Johnson once at Northampton Fourthly The debating of this question whether the Books called Apocrypha were warrantable to be read publickly in the Church as the Canonical Scriptures 5 Interrog Whether any Censures were exercised what kinds when where upon whom by whom for what cause Answer That he never saw any Censure exercised saving admonition once upon M r Johnson of Northampton for miscarrying himself in his conversation to the Scandall of his Calling neither was that used with any kinde of Authority but by a voluntary yielding unto it and approving of it as well in him that was admonished as in him which did admonish 6 Interrog Whether any of the said Defendents had moved or perswaded any to refuse an Oath and in what case c Answer That he never knew any of the Defendents to use words of perswasion to any to refuse an Oath only M r Snape sent him down in writing certain reasons drawn out of the Scripture which moved him to refuse the generall Oath ex officio which I stood perswaded that he sent to none other end but to declare that he refused not to swear upon any contempt but only for Conscience sake I have insisted the longer on this Deposition because the first and fullest that I finde in the kinde thereof conteining their Classes more formally setled in Northampton-shire then any where else in England For as the west part of that shire is observed to be the highest place of England as appeareth by the Rivers rising there and running thence to the four winds so was that County a probable place as the middest of the land for the Presbyterian Discipline there erected to derive it self into all the quarters of the kingdom 40. The reasons why Mr. Stone made this confession againâ the hope and expectation of the Breth But when the news of Mr. Stones answer was brought abroad he was generally censured by those of his party as well such as were yet at liberty conceiving themselves endangered by his discovery as by those already in prison complaining that he added affliction to their bonds Yea his embracing a different course from the rest cast an Aspersion on others of his side as less sound in Judgement or tender in conscience because peremptorily concealing what he thought fitting to confess Many that highly esteemed him before hereafter accounted him no pretious but a counterfet stone So that he found it necessary in his own vindication to impart the reasons of his Confession to such as condemned him if not for a Traytor at least for a Coward in the Cause 1. a Carefully by me transcribed out of his own Letters to his friends He judged it unlawfull to refuse an oath limitted and bounded within the compass of the conferences being required before a lawfull Magistrate in a Plea for the Prince to a lawfull end 1. to trie out the truth in a doubtfull fact suspected and feared to be dangerous both to Church and Common-Weal but such was that oath which was tendered to him ergo 2. He being lawfully sworn judged it unlawfull to be mute much more to speak any untruth 3. If he had not been urged by oath to reveal yet did he judge that silence unlawfull which justly causeth suspition of evill as of Treason Rebellion Sedition c. 4. He judged that concealment unlawfull which was not only scandalous but also dangerous as this that might occasion and incourage wicked persons to hide their Complices in their worst attempts 5. He judged that the clearing of a doubtfull fact requireth the clearing of the Circumstances which cannot be cleared till they be known 6. He judged that silence unlawfull which leaveth the truth friendless or few friends when she hath need of many 7. He judged it a point or note of Puritanisme for any to stand so upon the integrity of their own Actions as that they should not be doubted of suspected examined censured c. 8. He saw no probability nor possibility in reason to have the circumstances longer concealed 1. Because many of them are already made known partly by the letters and writings of the B. in Bonds which have been intercepted partly also by certain false brethren and lastly by certain faithfull but weak brethren whose confessions are to be seen under their own hands 2. Because the Magistrate is resolutely set to search them out and lastly because divers are to be called and to answer upon Oath which approve not the concealing of them 9. He judged the inconveniences which come by the concealing to be if not moe in number yet greater in weight and nore inevitable then those that come by revealings which as it may appear in some of the former Reasons alledged to prove the unlawfulness of concealing so may it further appear in these that follow 10. The good name and credit of any of a Minister much more ought to be dearer to him and to all those that love him then his liberty c. but by this concealing the credit of many good Ministers is eclipsed 11. This concealing hath caused the continuance of some in bonds and imprisonment hitherto would cause others to be committed and withall causeth suspition of evills Treason Rebellion Sedition c. and thereby also evill report slander c. 12. As by concealing the aforesaid suspition and slander lieth still upon us all which have been in these actions so doth the same grow every day more grievous by the wicked attempts of hypocrites and prophane persons which carry the name of Puritans Precisians c. as those of late in Cheap-side 13. Although it be very like that the revealing will bring punishment upon the rest yet is it not certain nor necessary but the concealing doth
retaine and allow it but Mr. Calvin also doth approve both such a generall and such a private for so he termes it Confession and Absolution His Majesty I exceedingly well approve it being an Apostolicall and Godly Ordinance given in the name of Christ to one that desireth it upon the clearing of his Conscience The Conclusion was this That the Bishops should consult whether unto the Rubrick of the general Absolution these words Remission of Sins might not be added for explanation sake Arch-BP of Can. To the point of private Baptisme the administration thereof by Women and Lay-persons is not allowed in the practise of the Church but enquired of and ceusured by Bishops in their Visitations His Majesty The Words of the Book cannot but intend a permission of Women and private Persons to baptise BP of Worc. d To this be cited the Testimony of the Arch-bishop of Yorke The doubtfull words may be pressed to that meaning yet the Compilers of the Book did not so intend them as appeareth by their contrary practise But they propounded them ambiguously because otherwise perhaps the Book would not then have passed the Parliament BP of Lond. Those reverend Men intended not by ambiguous terms to deceive any but thereby intended e Here he produced the Letters of some of those first compilers a Permission of private Persons to baptise in case of necessity This is agreeable to the practise of the ancient Church Act. 2. when three thousand being baptised in a day which for the Apostles alone to doe was at the least improbable some being neither Priests nor Bishops must be presumed imployed therein and some Fathers are of the same opinion Here he spake much and earnestly about the necessity of Baptisme His Ma. That in the Acts was an Act exraordinary and done before a Church was setled and grounded wherefore no sound reasoning thence to a Church stablished and flourishing I maintaine the necessity of Baptisme and alwayes thought the place John 3. 5. Except one be born againe of Water c. was meant thereof It may seem strange to you my Lords that I think you in England give too much to Baptisme seeing fourteen moneths agoe in Scotland I argued with my Divines there for attributing too little unto it Insomuch that a pert Minister asked me if I thought Baptism so necessary that if omitted the Child should be damned I answered No But if you called to baptise a Child though 0privately refuse to come I think you shall be damned But this necessity of Baptisme I so understand that it is necessary to be had if lawfully to be had that is ministred by lawfull Ministers by whom alone and no private person in any case it may be administred though I utterly dislike all Re-baptization on those whom Women or Laicks have baptised Bp. of Winch. To deny private Persons to baptize in case of necessity were to crosse all Antiquity and the common Practice of the Church it being a rule agreed on amongst Divines that the Minister is not of the Essence of the Sacrament His Ma. Though he be not of the Essence of the Sacrament yet is he of the Essence of the right and lawfull Ministry thereof according to Christs g Mat. 28. 20. Commission to his Disciples Go preach and baptise c. The Result was this To consult whether in the Rubrick of Private Baptisme which leaves it indifferently to all these words Curate or lawfull Minister may not be inserted For the point of Excommunication His Majesty propounded whether in causes of lesser moment the name might not be altered and the same censure retained Secondly whether in place thereof another coertion equivalent thereunto might not be invented Which all sides easily yeilded unto as long and often desired and so was The end of the first dayes Conference On Monday January the 16. they all met in the same place Jan. 16 with all the Deans and Doctours above mentioned Patrick Galloway Minister of Perth in Scotland admitted also to be there And hopefull Prince Henry sate on a stoole by his Father The King made a pithie Speech to the same purpose which he made the first day differing onely in the conclusion thereof being an addresse to the four Opposers of Conformity there present whom he understood the most grave learned and modest of the aggrieved sort professing himself ready to hear at large what they could object and willed them to begin D r. Reyn. All things disliked or questioned may be reduced to these four Heads 1. That the Doctrine of the Church might be preserved in purity according to Gods Word 2. That good Pastors might be planted in all Churches to preach the same 3. That the Church government might be sincerely ministred according to Gods Word 4. That the Book of Common-Prayer might be fitted to more increase of Piety For the first may Your Majesty be pleased that the Book of Articles of Religion concluded on 1562. may be explained where obscure enlarged where defective viz. Whereas it is said Article the 16. After we have received the Holy Ghost we may depart from Grace These words may be explained with this or the like addition Yet neither totally nor finally To which end it would do very well if the mine orthodoxall Assertions concluded on at Lambeth might be inserted into the Book of Articles Secondly whereas it is said in the 23 Article that it is not lawfull for any in the Congregation to preach before he be lawfully called these words ought to be altered because implying one out of the Congregation may preach though not lawfully called Thirdly in the 25 Article there seemeth a contradiction one passage therein confessing Confirmation to be a depraved imitation of the Apostles and another grounding it on their example BP of Lond. May your Majesty be pleased that the ancient Canon may be remembred Schismatici contra Episcopos non sunt audiendi And there is another Decree of a very ancient Council That no man should be admitted to speak against that whereunto he hath formerly subscribed And as for you Doctor Reynolds and your Sociates how much are ye bound to his Majestie 's Clemency permitting you contrary to the Statute primo Elizabethae so freely to speak against the Liturgie and Discipline established Faine would I know the end you aime at and whether you be not of Mr. Cartwright's minde who affirmed That we ought in Ceremonies rather to conforme to the Turks than to the Papists I doubt you approve his Position because here appearing before his Majesty in Turky-Gownes not in your Scholastick habits according to the order of the Universities His Majesty My Lord Bishop something in your passion I may excuse and something I must mislike I may excuse you thus farre That I thinke you have just cause to be moved in respect that they traduce the well-setled Government and also proceed in so indirect a course contrary to their owne pretence and the intent
of this Meeting I mislike your sudden interruption of Doctour Reynolds whom you should have suffered to have taken his liberty For there is no Order nor can be any effectuall Issue of Disputation if each party be not suffered without chopping to speak at large Wherefore either let the Doctor proceed or frame your Answer to his Motions already made although some of them are very needlesse BP of Lond. Upon the first motion concerning falling from Grace may Your Majesty be pleased to consider how many in these dayes neglect holinesse of Life presuming on persisting in Grace upon Predestination If I shall be saved I shall be saved A desperate Doctrine contrary to good Divinity wherein we should reason rather ascendendo than descendendo from our Obedience to God and Love to our Neighbour to our Election and Predestination As for the Doctrine of the Church of England touching Predestination it is in the very next Paragraph viz. We must receive Gods Promises in such wise as they be generally set forth to us in Holy Scripture and in our doings the will of God is to be followed which we have expresly declared unto us in the Word of God His Majesty I approve it very well as consonant with the place of Paul Work out your salvation with feare and trembling Yet let it be considered of whether any thing were meet to be added for clearing of the Doctors doubt by putting in the word often or the like Mean time I wish that the Doctrine of Predestination may be tenderly handled lest on the one side Gods Omnipotency be questioned by impeaching the Doctrine of his eternall Predestination or on the other side a desperate presumption arreared by inferring the necessary certainty of persisting in Grace B. of Lond. The second Objection of the Doctors is vain it being the Doctrine and Practice of the Church of England that none but a Licensed Minister may preach nor administer the Lords Supper His Majesty As for Private Baptisme I have already with the Bishops taken order for the same Then came they to the 2 d. point of Confirmation and upon the perusal of the words of the Article His Majesty concluded the pretended Contradiction a Cvaill Bp. of Lond. Confirmation is not so much founded on the place in the Acts of the Apostles but upon Heb. 6. 2. which was the opinion besides the judgement of the Fathers of Mr. Calvin h On Heb 6. 2. and Doctour Fulk i On Act. 8. 27. neither needeth there any farther proof seeing as I suppose he that objected this holds not Confirmation unlawfull but he and his Party are vexed that the use thereof is not in their owne hands for every Pastor to confirme his owne Parish for then it would be accounted an Apostolicall Institution if Dr. Reynolds were pleased but to speak his thoughts therein D r. Reyn. Indeed seeing some Diocesse of a Bishop hath therein six k Here the Bishop of London thought himself touched because about 609 in his Diocess hundred Parishes it is a thing very inconvenient to permit Confirmation to the Bishop alone and I suppose it impossible that he can take due examination of them all which come to be confirmed BP of Lond. To the matter of fact I answer that Bishops in their Visitations appoint either their Chaplains or some other Ministers to examine them which are to be confirmed and lightly confirme none but by the testimony of the Parsons and Curates Ecclesiae Salus in sumi sacerdotis dignitate pendet cui si non exors quaedem ab omnibus eminens data potestos tor in Ecclesis efficientur Schismata quot Sacerdotes where the Children are bred and brought up To the Opinion I answer that none of all the Fathers ever admitted any to confirme but Bishops alone Yea even S. Jerome himselfe otherwise no friend to Bishops confesseth the execution thereof was restrained to Bishops onely BP of Winch. Dr. Reynolds I would fain have you with all your Learning shew where ever Confirmation was used in antient times by any other but Bishops These used ait partly to examine Children and after Examination by Imposition of Hands the Jewish Ceremony of Blessing to blesse and pray over them and partly to try whether they had been baptised in the right forme or no. For in former ages some baptised as they ought in the name of the Father Son and Holy-Ghost Some as the Arrians in the name of the Father as the greater and the Sonne as the lesse Some in the name of theFather by the Sonne in the Holy Ghost Some not in the name of the Trinity but onely in the Death of Christ Whereupon Catholick Bishops were constrained to examine them who were baptised in remotis concerning their Baptisme if right to confirme them if amisse to instruct them His Majesty I dissent from the judgement of S. Jerome in his assertion that Bishops are not of Divine Ordination BP of Lond. Unlesse I could prove my Ordination lawfull out of the Scriptures I would not be a Bishop four hours longer His Majesty I approve the calling and use of Bishops in the Church and it is my Aphorisme No Bishop no King nor intend I to take Confirmation from the Bishops which they have so long enjoyed Seeing as great reason that none should confirme as that none should preach without the Bishops License But let it be referred whether the word Examination ought not to be added to the Rubrick in the title of Confirmation in the communion-Communion-book And now Dr. Reynolds you may proceed D â Reyn. I protest I meant not to gall any man though I perceive some took personall exceptions at my words and desire the imputation of m It seemes the Bishop of London jealous that he was reflected on as is aforesaid called the Doctor Schismatick Schisme may not be charged upon me To proceed on the 37. Article wherein are these words The Bishop of Rome hath no authority in this Land These are not sufficient unless it were added nor ought to have any His Majesty Habemus jure quod habemus and therefore in as much as it is said he hath not it is plaine enough that he ought not to have Here passed some pleasant discourse betwixt the King and Lords about Puritants till returning to seriousnesse There began the BP of Lond. May it please your Majesty to remember the Speech of the French Embassadour Mounsieur Rognee upon the view of our solemne service and Ceremonie viz. That if the Reformed Churches in France had kept the same order there would have been thousands of Protestants more than there are D r. Reyn. It were well if this proposition might be added to the Book of Articles The Intention of the Minister is not of the Essence of the Sacrament the rather because some in England have preached it to be essentiall and here againe I could desire that the nine Orthodoxall Assertions concluded at Lambeth may be
Majesty That is a dangerous Book indeed L. H Howard Both for Matter and Intention L d. Chancel Of such Books some are Latin some are English but the last dispersed do most harm Secret Cecil But my Lord of London and no man else hath done what he could to suppresse them His Majesty Dr. Reynolds you are a better Colledge man than a States-man if meaning to tax the Bishop of London for suffering those Books betweene the Secular Priests and Jesuits to be published which he did by warrant from the Council to nourish a Schisme betwixt them L d. Cecil Such Books were tolerated because by them the Title of Spaine was confuted L d. Treasurer And because therein it appeares by the Testimony of the Priests themselves that no Papists are put to death for Conscience onely but for Treason Dr. Reyn. Indeed I meant not such Books as were printed in England but one ly such as came from beyond the Seas And now to proceed to the second generall point concerning the planting of learned Ministers I desire they be in every Parish His Majesty I have consulted with my Bishops about it whom I have found willing and ready herein But as subita evacuatio is periculosa so subita mutatio It cannot presently be performed the Universities not affording them And yet they afford moe learned men than the Realme doth Maintenance which must be first provided In the mean time ignorant Ministers if young are to be removed if there be no hope of amendment if old their death must be expected because Jerusalem cannot be built up in a day BP of Winch Lay-Patrons much cause the insufficiency of the Clergy presenting mean Clerks to their Cures the Law admitting of such sufficiency and if the Bishop refuseth them presently a Quare impedit is sent out against him BP of Lond. Because this I see is a time of moving Petitions * This he spake kneeling may I humbly present two or three to your Majesty First That there may be amongst us a praying Ministery it being now come to passe that men think it is the onely Duty of Ministers to spend their time in the Pulpit I confesse in a Church newly to be planted Preaching is most necessary not so in one long established that Prayer should be neglected His Majesty I like your Motion exceeding well and dislike the Hypocrisie of our Time who place all their Religion in the Eare whilest Prayer so requisite and acceptable if duly performed is accounted and used as the least part of Religion Bp. of Lond. My second motion is that untill Learned men may be planted in every Congregation godly Homilies may be read therein His Majesty I approve your Motion especially where the Living is not sufficient for the maintenance of a learned Preacher Also where there be multitudes of Sermons there I would have Homilies read divers times Here the King asked the assent of the Plantiffs and they confessed it A preaching Ministry is best but where it may not be had godly Prayers and Exhortations do much good L d. Chancel Livings rather want Learned men Egcrtor L. Elsemcr than Learned men Livings many in the Universities pining for want of Places I wish therefore some may have single Coats one Living before others have Doublets Pluralities And this method I have observed in bestowing the King's Benefices Bp. of Lond. I commend your honourable care that way but a Doublet is necessary in cold Weather L d. Chancel I dislike not the Liberty of our Church in granting to one man two Benefices but speak out of mine own purpose and practise grounded on the aforesaid reason BP of Lond. My last motion is that Pulpits may not bemade Pasquils wherein every discontented Fellow may traduce his Superiours His Majesty I accept what you offer for the Pulpit is no place of personall Reproof let them complaine to me if injured BP of Lond. If you Majesty shall leave your self open to admit of all Complaints hour Highnesse shall never be quiet nor your under-Officers regarded whom every Delinquent when censured will threaten to complain of His Majesty I mean they shall complaine to Me by degrees first to the Ordinarie from him to the Arch-bishop from him to the Lords of the Council and if in all these no remedy be found then to my Self Dr. Reyn. I come now to Subscription * This concerned the fourth generall head viz. the Communion Book as he first propounded it however here he took occasion to urge it as a great impeachment to a learned Ministerie and therefore intreat it may not be exacted as heretofore for which many good men are kept out though otherwise willing to subscribe to the Statutes of the Realme Articles of Religion and the Kings Supremacy The reason of their backwardness to subscribe is because the Common-prayer enjoyneth the Apocripha books to be read in the Church although some Chapters therein contain manifest Errours repugnant to Scripture For instance Ecclus 48. 10. Elias in person is said to come before Christ contrary to what is in the New * Mat 11. 14. Luke 1. 17. Testament of Elias in resemblance that is John the Baptist BP of Lond. Most of the Objections against those Books are the old Cavills of the Jewes renewed by S. Jerome who first called them Apocripha which opinion upon Ruffinus his challenge he after a sort disclaimed BP of Winch. Indeed S. Jerome saith Canonici sunt ad informandos mores non ad confirmandam fidem His Majesty To take an even order * Viz. in the Dominical Gospels betwixt both I would not have all Canonicall Books read in the Church nor any Chapter out of the Apocripha wherein any errour is contained wherefore let Dr. Reynolds note those Chapters in the Apocripha-books wherein those offences are and bring them to the Arch-bishop of Cant. against Wednesday next and now Dr. proceed Dr. Reyn. The next Scruple against Subscription is because it is twice * Here we omit Mr. Knowstub his exception against the interrogatories in Baptisme because he spake so perplexedly that his meaning is not to be collected therein set down in the Common-prayer-book Jesus said to his Disciples when by the Text in the Originall it is plain that he spake to the Pharisees His Majesty Let the word Disciples be omitted and the words Jesus said be printed in a different Letter Mr. Knewst I take exceptions at the Crosse in Baptism whereat the weak Brethren are offended contrary to the counsel of the Apostle Romans 14. 2 Corinth 8. His Majesty Distingue tempora concordabunt Scripturae Great the difference betwixt those times and ours Then a Church not fully settled Now ours long established How long will such Brethren be weak Are not FORTY FIVE years sufficient for them to grow strong in Besides who pretends this weaknesse We require not Subscriptions of Layicks and Ideots but of Preachers and Ministers who are not still I trow to be
supreme head of the Church and charged her as she would answer it at Gods Tribunall to take care of Christ his Evangil in suppressing the Popish Prelates who withstood the same But how long trow did you this continue Even till by her authority the Popish Bishops were repressed and Knox with his adherents being brought in made strong enough Then began they to make small account of her supremacy when according to that more light wherewith they were illuminated they made a farther reformation of themselves How they used the poore Lady my Mother is not unknowne and how they dealt with me in my minority I thus apply it My Lords the Bishops I may * This be said putting his hand to his bat thank you that these men plead thus for my Supremacy They think they cannot make their Party good against you but by appealing unto it but if once you were out and they in I know what would become of my Supremacy for NO BISHOP NO KING I have learned of what cut they have been who preaching before me since my coming into England passed over with silence my being Supreme Governour in causes Ecclesiasticall Well Doctour have you any thing else to say Dr. Reyn. No more if it please your Majesty His Majesty If this be all your Party hath to say I will make them conforme themselves or else I will harrie them out of the Land or else doe worse Thus ended the second dayes Conference Jan. 18 and the third began on the Wednesday following many Knights Civilians and Doctours of the Law being admitted thereunto because the High Commission was the principall matter in debate His Majesty I understand that the parties named in the High Commission are too many and too mean and the matters they deale with base such as Ordinaries at home in their Courts might censure Arch-b of Cant. It is requisite their number should be many otherwise I should be forced often-times to sit alone if in the absence of the Lords of the Council Bishops and Judges at Law some Deanes and Doctours were not put into that Commission whose Attendance I might command with the more Authority I have often complained of the meannesse of matters handled therein but cannot remedy it For though the Offence be small that the Ordinary may the Offender oft-times is so great and contumacious that the Ordinary dâre not punish him and so is forced to crave help at the High Commission A nameless L d. The Proceedings in that Court I dare not guess him for fear of failing are like the Spanish Inquisition whereiu men are urged to subscribe more than Law requireth and by the Oath ex officio forced to accuse themselves being examined upon twenty or twenty four Articles on a sudden without deliberation and for the most part against themselves In proof hereof he produced a Letter of an antient honourable Counsellour An. 1584. verifying this usage to two Minsters in Cambridge shire Arch-b of Cant. Your Lordship is deceived in the manner of proceeding For if the Article touch the Party for Life Liberty or Scandall he may refuse to answer I can say nothing to the particulars of the Letter because twenty yeares since yet doubted not but at leisure to give your Lordship satisfaction L d. Chancel There is necessity Here we omit a discourse about Subscription because not methodiz'd into the Speech of severall persons and use of the Oath Ex officio in divers Courts and Causes His Majesty Indeed civil Proceedings onely punish Facts but it is requisite that Fame and Scandals be looked unto in Courts Ecclesiasticall and yet great moderation is to be used therein 1. In gravioribus criminibus 2. In such whereof there is a publique Fame caused by the inordinate demeanour of the Offender And here he soundly described the Oath ex officio for the ground thereof the Wisdome of the Law therein the manner of proceeding thereby and profitable effect from the same Arch-b of Cant. Undoubtedly your Majesty speaks by the speciall assistance of Gods Spirit BP of Lond. I protest my heart melteth with joy that Almighty God of his singular mercy * This he spake on his knee hath given us such a King as since Christs time the like hath not beene Then passed there much discourse between the King the Bishops and the Lords about the quality of the Persons and Causes in the High Commission rectifying Excommunications in matters of lesse moment punishing Recusants providing Divines for Ireland Wales and the Northern Borders Afterwards the four Preachers were called in and such alterations in the Lyturgie were read unto them which the Bishops by the Kings advice had made and to which by their silence they seemed to consent His Majesty I see the exceptions against the communion-Communion-book are matters of weakness therefore if the persons reluctant be discreet they will be won betimes and by good perswasions If indiscreet better they were removed for by their factions many are driven to be Papists From you Dr. Reynolds and your Associates I expect obedience and humility the marks of honest and good men and that you would perswade others abroad by your example Dr. Reyn. We here do promise to performe all duties to Bishops as Reverend Fathers and to joyne with them against the common Adversary for the quiet of the Church Mr. Chader I request * This he spake kneeling the wearing of the Surplice and the Cross in Baptism may not be urged on some godly Ministers in Lancashire fearing if forced unto them many won by their preaching of the Gospel will revolt to Popery and I particularly instance in the Vicar of Ratsdale Ar-b of Cant. You could not have light upon a worse for not many yeares agoe as my Lord * Who being there present averred the same Chancellor knowes it was proved before me that by his unreverent usage of the Eucharist dealing the Bread out of a Basket every man putting in his hand and taking out a piece he made many loath the Communion and refuse to come to Church His Majestie It is not my purpose and I dare say it is not the Bishops intent presently and out of hand to enforce these things without Fatherly Admonitions Conferences and Perswasions premised but I wish it were examined whether such Lancashire Ministers by their paines and preaching have converted any from Popery and withall be men of honest Life and quiet Conversation If so let Letters be written to the Bishop of * This was Râch Vaughan afterwards Bishop of Lond. Chester who is grave and good man to that purpose that some favour may be afforded unto them and let the Lord Arch-bishop write the Letters BP of Lond. If this be granted the copie of these Letters will flie all over England and then all non conformists will make the like request and so no fruit follow of this Conference but things will be worse than they were before I desire therefore a
went farther than the former as not being for the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã but for the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Not for the paring pruning and purging but for the extirpating and abolishing of Bishops and conforming Church-government to forraigne Presbytery Whether the Subscribers to this Petition were for the maine a recruit of new persons or a resumption of those who under-writ the former I dare not define Probably many sensible that before they were Petition-bound inlarged themselves now in their additionall desires For such who aske no more than what they would have commonly receive lesse than what they aske seeing Petitions of this nature are seldome granted in full latitude without some abaâement They allowed therefore some over-measure in their requests that the surplusage being defalked the remainder might in some manner give them satisfaction Sure I am Unfaire dealing in procuring of hands the Prelaticall party complained that to swell a number the non-conformists did not chuse but scrape Subscribers not to speak of the ubiquitarinesse of some hands the same being alwayes present at all Petitions Indeed to the first onely Ministers were admitted but to the latter brood of Petitions no hand which had five fingers was refused Insomuch that Master George since Lord Goring who then knew little and cared lesse for Church-government as unable to governe himselfe being then fifty years since rather a Youth than a Man a Boy than a Youth set his hand thereunto in the right I believe of his Mother a good Lady much addicted to that party and King James would in merriment make sport with him to know what reasons moved him at that age to this Subscription But enough of these Petitioners Perchance we shall heare more of them the next Parliament SECTION II. TO MATTHEVV GILLYE Esq SOlomon saith Ann. Reg. Ann. Dom. And there is a * Prov. 18. 24. Friend that is nearer than a Brother Now though I have read many VVriters on the Text your practice is the best Comment which hath most truly Expounded it unto me Accept this therefore as the Return of the Thanks of your respectfull Friend CAuselesse jealousies attend old age Jac. 2 1603-04 The death of Arch-bishop Whitgift as appears by Arch-bishop Whitgift who ended his Life according to his owne desire that he might not live to see the Parliament * See the Preface to Hampton Court conference being more scar'd than hurt as fearing some strange opposition therein an assault of Un-conformists on Church-Discipline fiercer than his age feebled body should be able to resist Born he was of ancient Parentage at great Grimsby in Lincoln shire bred in Cambridge admitted in Queens Colledge removed Scholar to Pembroke Hall where Mr. Bradford was his Tutor translated Fellow to Peter-house returned Master to Pembroke thence advanced Master of Trinity Colledge successively Parson of Teversham Prebend of Ely Dean of Lincolne Bishop of Worcester where the Queen forgave him his first fruits a rare gift for her who was so good an Huswife of Her Revenues Yea she constantly called him Her little black Husband which favour nothing elated his gravity carrying himself as one unconcerned in all worldly honour He survived the Queen not a full yeare getting his bane by going in a cold morning by Barge to Fulham there to consult with the Bishops about managing their matters in the ensuing Parliament And no wonder if those few sparks of naturall heat were quickly quenched witha small cold in him who was then above seventy two yeares of age He died of the Palsey one of the worthiest men that ever the English Hierarchy did enjoy 2. But a modern writer in his voluminous book against the practices of English Prelates Mr. Pry ãâã censuring Whitgift censured bitterly inveigheth against him whom be termeth A Pontificall meaneth he Paganish or Popish Bishop and chargeth him with many misdemeanours Give me leave a little without bitternesse both to pass my censure on his book and make this Archbishop his just defence against his calumniation First in generall behold the complexion of his whole booke and it is black and swarthie in the uncharitable Subject and Title thereof An Historicall collection of the severall execrable Treasons Conspiracies Rebellions Seditions State-schismes Contumacies Anti-monarchicall Practices and oppressions of English Prelates c. Thus he weeds mens lives and makes use onely to their disgrace of their infirmities meane time suppressing many eminent actions which his owne conscience knows were performed by them What a monster might be made out of the best beauties in the World if a Limmer should leave what is lovely and onely collect into one Picture what he findeth amisse in them I know there be white Teeth in the blackest Black-moore and a black Bill in the whitest Swanne Worst men have something to be commended best men something in them to be condemned Only to insist on mens faults to render them odious is no ingenious employment God we know so useth his fanne that he keepth the Corn but driveth away the Chaffe But who is he that winnoweth so as to throw away the good graine and retaine the Chaffe onely 3. Besides it conteineth untruths His untruth of Anselme or at the best uncertainties which he venteth with assurance to posterity For instance * Pag. 10. speaking of Walter Tyrrill the French Knight casually killing King William Rufus in new Forrest with an arrow glancing from a tree he saith that in all likelihood Anselme Archbishop of Canterbury our Whitgifts predecessor with fore-plotted treason hired Tyrill to murder the King in this manner Now to condemne the memory of so pious and learned a man as Anselme was though I will not excuse him in all things five hundred yeares after the fact pretended on his owne single bare surmise contrary to the constant current of all authours no one whispering the least suspition thereof hath I believe but little of Law and nothing of Gospell therein Let the glancing of Tyrrels arrow minde men how they * Psal 64. 3. bend their bowes to shoot arrowes even bitter words at the memory of the deceased lest it rebound back not as his did to hit a stander by but justly to wound him who unjustly delivered it 4. But to come to our reverend Whitgift His slander of Whitgift First he chargeth him for troubling the Judges with his Contestations about Prohibitions endeavouring to enlarge his Ecclesiasticall Jurisdiction This being the Accusation but of a Common Lawyer and that in favour of his owne Courts I leave to some Doctour of the Civill or Canon Law as most proper to make answer thereunto Onely whereas he saith that Whitgift did it to the prejudice of the Queenes * Pag. 149. Prerogative surely She knew her owne Priviledges so well besides those of her Councell to teach her that she would never have so favourably reflected on him if sensible wise Princes having a tender touch in
not legally be conveyed to any Petitioner Ann. Dom. 1604 Ann Reg. Jac. 2 Thus his Majesty manifested his good will and affection to Religion and although this Law could not finally preserve Church-lands to make them immortall yet it prolonged their lives for many yeares together 12. Passe we now into the Convocation The Acts of this Convocation why as ãâ¦ã recovered to see what was done there But here the History thereof as I may say is shot betwixt the joynts of the Armor in the intervall after Whitgift's death and before Bancroft's removall to Canterbury so that I can finde the Originall thereof neither in the Office of the Vicar-generall nor in the Registry of London not can I recover it as yet from the Office of the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury where most probably it is to be had the Jurisdiction belonging to them in the Vacancy 13. Take this as the result thereof Many Canon made therein Bishop Bancroft sitting President A Book of Canons was compiled not onely being the summe of the Queens Articles Orders of her Commissioners Advertisements Canons of 1571. and 1597. which were in use before but also many more were added the whole number amounting unto 141. Some wise and moderate men supposed so many Lawes were too heavy a burden to be long borne and that it had been enough for the Episcopall party to have triumphed not insulted over their adversaries in so numerous impositions However an Explanation was made in one of the Canons of the use of the Crosse in Baptisme to prevent Scandall and learned Thuanus in his History taketh an especiall notice thereof 14. Motion being made in this Convocation Bishop Rudd why opposing the oath against Simony about framing an Oath against Simony to be taken by all presented to Churchpreferment Bishop Rudde of St. Davids as conscientious as any of his order and free from that fault opposed it chiefly because he thought it unequall that the Patron should not be forced as well as the Clerk to take that Oath Whereupon it was demanded of him whether he would have the King to take that Oath when he presented a Bishop or Dean and hereat the Bishop sate downe in silence 15. About this time the Corporation of Rippon in York-shire The Petition of the Town of Rippon to Queen Anne presented their Petition to Queen Anne on this occasion They had a faire Collegiate Church stately for the structure thereof formerly erected by the Nobility and Gentry of the Vicenage the meanes whereof at the dissolution of Abbies were seized on by the King so that small maintenance was left to the Minister of that populous Parish Now although Edwin Sands Arch-bishop of York with the Earle of Huntinton Lord Burgley and Sheaffield successively Presidents of the North had recommended their Petition to Qu. Elizabeth they obtained nothing but faire unperformed Promises whereupon now the Ripponeers humbly addressed themselves to Queen Anne and hear her answer unto them ANNA R. ANNE by the grace of God Qu. of England Scotland France and Ireland c. To all to whom these presents shall come greeting Whereas there hath been lately exhibited and recommended unto us a frame and plat-forme of a Colledge Generall to be planted and established at Rippon in the County of Yorke for the manifold benefit of both the Borders of England and Scotland Upon the due perusing of the plot aforesaid hereunto annexed and upon signification given of the good liking and approbation of the chief points contained therein by sundry grave learned and religious parties and some other of honourable Place and Estate We have thought good for the ample and perpetuall advancement of Learning and Religion in both the borders of our aforesaid Realmes to condescend to yeild our favour and best furtherance thereunto And for the better encouraging of other honourable and worthy Personages to joyn with us in yeilding their bounty and benevolence thereunto We have and do signifie and assure and by the word of a sacred Princesse and Queen do expresly promise to procure with all convenient speed to and for the yearely better maintenance of the said Colledge All and every of the Requests specified and craved to that end in a small Schedule hereunto annexed In confirmation whereof we have signed these Presents by our hand and name above mentioned and have caused our privy Signet to be set unto the same July 4. Dated at our Honour at Greenwich July 4. An. Dom. 1604. and of our Reigne c. After the sealing thus subscribed Gulielmus Toulerius Secretarius de mandate serenissimae Annae Reginae Angliae Scotiae Franciae Hiberniae 16. Such need never fear successe King James his bountifull grant who have so potent a person to solicite their suite King James being forward of himselfe to advance Learning and Religion and knowing Christs precept Let your Light shine before Men knew also that Rippon was an advantagious place for the fixing thereof As which by its commodious position in the North there would reflect lustre almost equally into England and Scotland Whereupon he founded a Dean and Chapter of seven Prebends allowing them two hundred forty seven pounds a yeare out of his own Crowne-land for their maintenance 17. I am informed These Lands since twice sold that lately the Lands of this Church are by mistake twice sold to severall Purchasers viz. Once under the notion of Dean and Chapters Lands and againe under the property of Kings Lands I hope the Chapâmen when all is right stated betwixt them will agree amongst themselves on their bargaine Mean time Rippon Church may the better comport with poverty because onely remitted to its former condition 18. The Family of Love or Lust rather at this time The Petition of the Family of Love to King James presented a tedious Petition to King James so that it is questionable whether His Majesty ever graced it with his perusall wherein they endeavoured to cleare themselves from some misrepresentations and by fawning expression to insinuate themselves into his Majesty's good opinion Which here we present To the King 's most excellent MAJESTY JAMES the first by the grace of God King of England Scotland France and Ireland Defender of the Faith c. MOst gracious and Sveraigne Lord whereas there is published in a Book written by your Highnesse as an instruction to your most noble * * In his Basilicon Doron Sonne whom Almighty God blesse with much Honour Happinesse and Long life of a People that are of a vile Sect among the Anabaptists called the Family of Love who doe hold and maintaine many proud uncharitable unchristian and most absurd Opinions unto whom your Highnesse doth also give the name of Puritans assuming in the said Book that divers of them as Brown Penry and others doe accord with them in their foule Errours heady and phantasticall Opinions which are there set downe at large by Your Majesty
second Temple such must needs be sad which consider the disproportion betwixt what was performed and what was projected in this Colledge Save that I confesse that the destruction of beautifull buildings once really extant leave greater impressions in mens mindes than the miscarriages of onely intentional structures and the faint Ideas of such future things as are probably propounded but never effected 24. And here we will insert the number The first Provost and Fellows and names of the Provost and first Fellows and some of them probable to be last Fellows as still surviving as they were appointed by the King Himself Anno 1610. May 8. Matthew Sutcliffe Dean of Exeter Provost 1. John Overal Dean of S. Pauls 2. Thomas Morton Dean of Winchester 3. Richard Field Dean of Glocester 4. Robert Abbot Doctors of Divinity 5. John Spenser 6. Miles Smith 7. William Covitt 8. John Howson 9. John Layfield 10. Ben Charrier 11. Martin Foâherbie 12. John Boys 13. Richard Bret 14. Peter Lilie 15. Francis Burley 16. William Hellier Arch-Deacon of Barstable 17. John White Fellow of Manchester-Colledge William Cambden Clarenceaux Historians John Haywood Doctor of Law See here none who were actuall Bishops were capable of places in this Colledge And when some of these were afterwards advanced to Bishopricks others translated to heaven King JAMES by His now Letters Patents 1622. Novemb 14. substituted others in their room Amongst whom the Archbishop of Spalato but no more than Dean of Windsor in England was most remarkable 25. To advance this work The King his Letters to âhe Archbishop and his to the Bishops His Majestie Anno 1616. sent His Letters to the Archbishop of Canterbury to stirre up all the Clergie in his Province to contribute to so pious a work according to the tenour thereof here inserted WHereas the enemies of the Gospel have ever been forward to write and publish Books for confirming of erroneous doctrine and impugning the truth and now of late seem more carefull than before to send daily into Our Realms such their writings whereby Our loving Subjects though otherwise well-disposed might be seduced unless some remedy thereof should be provided We by the advice of Our Councel have lately granted a Corporation and given Our allowance for erecting a Colledge at Chelsey for learned Divines to be imployed to write as occasion shall require for maintaining the Religion professed in Our Kingdomes and confuting the Impugners thereof Whereupon Doctour Sutcliffe designed Provost of the said Colledge hath now humbly signified unto Us that upon divers promises of help and assistance towards the erecting and endowing the said Colledge he hath at his own charge begun and well proceeded in building as doth sufficiently appear by a good part thereof already set up in the place appointed for the same We therefore being willing to favour and farther so religious a work will and require you to write your Letters to the Bishops of your Province signifying unto them in Our name that Our pleasure is they deal with the Clergie and others of their Diocesse to give their charitable be nevolence for the perfecting of this good work so well begun And for the better performance of Our desire We have given order to the said Provost and his Associates to attend you and others whom it may appertain and to certifie Us from time to time of their proceeding A copie of this His Majesties Letter was sent to all the Bishops of England with the Archbishops additionall Letter in order as followeth NOw because it is so pious and religious a work conducing both to Gods glory and the saving of many a soul within this Kingdome I cannot but wish that all devout and well affected persons should by your self and the Preachers in your Diocesse as well publickly as otherwise be excited to contribute in some measure to so holy an intendment now well begun And although these and the like motions have been frequent in these later times yet let not those whom God hath blessed with any wealth be weary of well-doing that it may not be said That the idolatrous and superstitious Papists be more forward to advance their falshoods than we are to maintain Gods truth Whatsoever is collected I pray your Lordship may be carefully brought unto me partly that it passe not through any defrauding hand and partly that His Majestie may be acquainted what is done in this behalf Yet for all these hopefull endevours and collections in all the Parishes of England slow and small were the summes of money brought in to this work Many of them were scattered out in the gathering them up the charges of the Collectours consuming the profit thereof If as it is vehemently suspected any of these collections be but detained by private persons I conceive it no trespasse against Christian charity to wish that the pockets which keep such money may rot all their suites that wear them till they make true restitution thereof 26. Various are mens conjectures as directed by their own interest what obstructed so hopefull proceedings Divers opininions touching the non-proceeding of the Colledge and it is safer for me to recite all than resolve on any of them Some ascribe it to 1. The common fatality which usually attends noble undertakings As partus octimestres children born in the eighth moneth are alwaies not long liv'd so good projects quickly expire 2. The untimely death of Prince HENRY Our principal hope f Continuation of Stow's Survey of London pag. 533. and the chief authour of this designe If so Erubuit Domino firmius esse suo The modest Colledge blushed to be stronger Than was its Lord He dead it liv'd no longer But upon my serious perusall of the Records of this Colledge I finde not so much as mention of the name of Prince HENRY as in any degree visibly contributive thereunto 3. The large loose and lax nature thereof no one prime person Sutcliffe excepted whose shoulders sunk under the weight thereof zealously engaging therein King JAMES His maintenance amounting to little more than countenance of the work Those children will have thin chaps and lean cheeks who have every body and yet no body nurses unto them 4. The originall means of the Colledge principally founded on the fluid and unconstant element unstable as water the Rent of a New River when made which at the best thus imployed was beheld but as a religious Monopoly And seeing that designe then took no effect though afterwards in another notion and nature it was perfected no wonder if the Colledge sunk with the means thereof 5. Some of the * This fift and sixt obstruction signifie nothing to discreet men however they must passe for company-sake and are alledged by some as very materiall greatest Prelates how much self is there in all men though seemingly forward really remisse in the matter Suspecting these Controversiall Divines would be lookt on as the principall Champions of Religion more serviceable in the
shine on Earth as long as the Sun that faithful Witness endureth in Heaven Being more confident that my desire herein will take effect considering the Honourable Governous of this Hospital are Persons so Good they will not abuse it themselves and so Great they will not suffer it to be abuâed by others 22. England at this time enjoying abundance of Peace Nov. 6. The death and prayâ of Pr. HENRY Plenty and Prosperity in full speed of her Happiness was checkt on a soddain with the sad News of the death of Prince HENRY in the rage of a malitious extraordinary burning-Feaver He was generally lamented of the whole Land both Universities publishing their Verses in print and give me leave to remember four made by Giles Fletcher of Trinity-Colledge in Cambridge on this PRINCES plain Grave because wanting an Inscription and it will be Honour enough to me if I can make thereof a Translation Si sapis attonitus sacro decede Sepulchro Nec cineri quae sunt nomina quaere novo Prudens celavit Sculptor nam quisque rescivit Protinus in lachrymas solvitur moritur If wise amaz'd depart this holy Grave Nor these New-ashes ask what Names they have The Graver in concealing them was wise For who so knows strait melts in tears and dies Give me leave to adde one g Made by Mr. George Herbert more untranslatable for its Elegancy and Expressivenesse Vlteriora timens cum morte paciscitur Orbis And thus we take our leave of the Memory of so Worthy a PRINCE never heard by any alive to swear an Oath for which Archbishop Abbot commended Him in his Funerall Sermon the PRINCE being wont to say That He knew no Game or Value to be won or lost that could be worth an Oath 23. One generation goeth and another generation cometh Feb. 14. The Marriage of the Palatine but the earth remaineth for ever the Stage stands the Actors alter Prince HENRY's Funerals are followed with the Prince PALATINE's Nuptials solemnized with great State in hopes of happiness to both Persons though sad in the event thereof and occasioning great revolutions in Christendome 24. Expect not of me an account of the Divorce of the Lady Fra Howard from the Earl of Essex 11. 1613. Essex his Divorce discussed and of her re-marriage to Robert Carre Earl of Somerset which Divorce divided the Bishops of the Land in their judgments Against it George Abbot Archbishop of Canterbury John King Bishop of London Alledging the common same of Incontinency betwixt Her and the Earl of Somerset For it Thomas Bilson Bishop of Winchester Lancelot Andrews Bishop of Elie. Rich Neale BP of Coventry and Litchfield These proceeded secundùm allegata probata of the Earls inability quoad hanc and the Ladies untainted Virginity 25. Onely I will insert one passage A memorable Speech of Bishop King Bishop Overall discoursing with Bishop King about the Divorce the later expressed himself to this effect I should never have been so earnest against the Divorce Ann. Dom. 1613. Ann. Reg. Jac. 11 save that because perswaded in my conscience of falshood in some of the depositions of the Witnesses on the Ladies behalf This sure I am from her second Marriage is extracted as chaste and virtuous * Anne Countess of Bedford a Lady as any of the English Nation 29. Nicholas Wadham Wadham-Colledge sounded Esquire of Merryfield in the County of Somerset did by his last Will bequeath Four hundred pounds per annum and Six thousand pounds in money to the building of a Colledge in Oxford leaving the care and trust of the whole to Dorothy his Wife One of no lesse learned and liberall than Noble extraction A Sister to John Lord Peters and Daughter to Sir William Peters Secretary to four Kings and a worthy Benefactour to All-Souls Colledge In her life-time she added almost double to what her Husband bequeathed whereby at this day it is become one of the most Uniform buildings in England as no additionall result at severall times of sundry fancies and Founders but the entire product all at once of the same Architect 30. This year the same was finished Where formerly a Monastery of Augustineâs built in a place where formerly stood a Monastery of the Augustine Friers who were so eminent for their abilities in disputing that the University did by a particular Statute impose it as an Exercise upon all those that were to proceed Masters of Art that they should first be disputed upon by the Augustine Fryers which old Statute is still in force produced at this day for an Equivalent exercise yet styled Answering Augustines The Colledge hath from its beginning still retained something of its old Genius having been continually eminent for some that were acute Philosophers and good Disputants Wardens Bishops Benefactors Learned Writers Doctor Wright admitted 1613. Dr. Flemming admitted 1613. Dr. Smith 1616. Dr. Escott 1635. Dr. Pitt 1644. Dr. Joh. Wilkins 1648. Robert Wright Bishop of Bristoll then Coventrie and Lichfield Philip Bisse Doctor of Divinity Canon of Wells and Arch-deacon of Taunton gave 1849 Books for their Librarie valued at 1200 pounds Humphrey Sydenham a very eloquent Preacher So that very lately r viz. An. 1634. there were in this Colledge one Warden fifteen Fellows fifteen Scholars two Chaplains two Clerks besides Officers and Servants of the Foundation with many other Students the whole number 120. As for Dr. John Wilkins the present Warden thereof my worthily respected friend he hath courteously furnished me with my best intelligence from that University 31. A Parliament was called A Parliament suddenly called soon dissolved wherein many things were transacted nothing concluded In this Parlament Dr. Harsenet Bishop of Chichester gave offence in a Sermon preacht at Court pressing the word Reddite Caesari quae sunt Caesaris as if all that was leavied by Subsidies or paid by Custome to the Crown was but a redditum of what was the Kings before Likewise Doctor Neale Bishop of Rochester uttered words in the House of the Lords interpreted to the disparagement of some reputed Zealous Patriot in the House of Commons both these Bishops were questioned upon it and to save them from the storm this was the occasion chiefly as was supposed of the abrupt breaking up of the Parliament 32. Anthony Rudde The death of Bishop Rudde Bishop of S. Davids ended his life He was born in Yorkshire bred in Trinity-Colledge in Cambridge where he became Fellow A most excellent Preacher whose Sermons were very acceptable to Qu. ELIZABETH Hereon dependeth a memorable Story which because but defectively delivered by Sir John Harrington I request the Readers Patience and require his Belief to this large and true Relation thereof 33. Bishop Rudde preaching in his course before Queen ELIZABETH at White-hall Ann. Reg. Jac. 12 Ann. Dom. 1614. A remarkable ãâã Her Majesty was highly affected with his Sermon in so
in the main agreeing together Quod duo stent Libri clausi Anglis Regiâ in ARA Lumina caeca duo Pollubra sicca duo An clausum caecúmque Dei tenet Anglia cultum Lumine caeca suo sorde sepulta suâ Romano ritu dum Regalem instruit ARAM Purpuream pingit * aliâs Religiosa Luxuriosa Lupam 42. Mr. George Herbert of Trinity-Coll in Cambridge made a most ingenious retortion of this Hexastick which as yet all my industry cannot recover Yet it much contenteth me that I am certainly informed that the posthume Remains shavings of Gold are carefully to be kept of that not lesse pious than witty writer are shortly to be put forth into Print when this his Anti pelvi Melvi But now at last Melvin his liberty was procured by the intercession of the chief of the Reformed in France Ann. Reg. Jac. 13 Ann. Dom. 1615. and being released he afterwards became Professour at Sedan in the Duke of âovillion his Countrey Here he ceased not to traduce the Church of England against which he wrote a scroale of Saphicks entituled TAMICHAMI-CATEGERIA 43. This year Thomas Bilson The death of Bishop Bilson Bishop of Winchester who carried Prelature in his very aspect ended his life first School-Master then Warden of Winchester afterwards Bishop of Worcester and lastly of Winchester A deep and profound Scholar excellently well read in the Fathers principally shewed in his Defence of Christ his descent into Hell 44. By the way Campian his falshood it is a falshood what Campian writes confidently that Cheney Bishop of Gloucester had affirmed unto him Namely that concerning this Article it was moved in a Convocation at London Quemadâodum sine tumultu penitus eximatur de Symbole How it might without any noise be wholly taken out of the Creed For no such debate appeateth upon Record in our Convocations and as for Campian his single affirmation is of no validity 45. Marcus Antonius de Dominis 1616. Dec. 6. Archbishop of Spalato Archbishop of Spalato came over into England was here courteously welcomed and plentifully preferred of whose hypocrisie and ingratitude largely b viz anno 1622. hereafter 46. King JAMES went into Scotland to visit His native Countrey Mar. 14. The King goes into Scotland with a Princely train In his passage thither He was much affected with a Sermon which one of his Chaplains preached upon this Text c Gen. 13. 2 3. Gen. 13. 2 3. And Abraham was very rich in cattell in silver and in gold And he went on his journeys from the South even to Bethell to the place where his Tent had been at the beginning As for His entertainment in Scotland we leave it to their Historians to relate For may my pen be plindered by the Borderers or Mosse-Troopers if offering to crosse Tweed into another Countrey 47. This year died Doctor William James The death of Bishop James born in Cheshire Master first of the University-Colledge then Dâan of Christ-Church in Oxford Chaplain to Robert Dudley Earle of Leitester and Confessour to him at his death and at last made Bishop of Durham He expended much on the repairing of the Chappel of Durham-house in the Strand and in his younger daâes was much commended for his hospitality 48. Two other prime Prelates accompanied him to the other world Bishop Robinson and Bishop Bennet Dr. Henry Robinson Provest of Queen-Colledge in Oxford Bishop of Carlisle of great temperance milde in speech but weak in constitution The other Robert Bennet Fellow of Trinity-Colledge in Cambridge Chaplain to the Lord Burleigh termed by a great Divine Eruditus Beneâictus Bishop of Hereford well-deserving of his See whose Houses he repaired 49. Doctor Mocket Doctor Mocket his Translation of our English Liturgie Warden of All-Souls in Oxford Chaplain to George Abbot Archbishop of Canterbury set forth a Book in pure Latine containing The Apologie of the Church of England The greater and lesser Catechisme The nine and thirty Articles The Common Prayer The Ordination of Bishops Priests and Deacons The Politie or Government of the Church of England As for the Homilies too tedious to be translated at large he epitomized them into certain Propositions by him faithfully extracted 50. No sooner appeared this Book in print Cavilled at by many but many faults were found therein Indeed it fared the worse for the Authour the Authour for his Patron the Archbishop against whom many Bishops began then to combine Some accused him of presumption for undertaking such a task without d Yet âum Privilegio is prefixt on the first page Commission from the KING it being almost as faâall for Private persons to tamper with such Publick matters Ann. Dom. 1617 Ann. Reg. Jac. 15 as for a Subject to match into the blood-Royal without leave of his Soveraigne Others complained that he enlarged the liberty of a Translatour into the licence of a Commenter and the Propositions out of the Homilies by him collected were made to lean to the judgment of the Collectour James Montague Bishop of Winchester a potent Courtier took exceptions that his Bishoprick in the marshalling of them was wronged in the method as put e In his Politica Ecclesiae Angl. cap 5. p. 314. The pinching accusation after any whose Bishop is a Privie Counsellour 50. But the main matter objected against it was That this Doctor was a better Chaplain than a Subject contracting the Power of his PRINCE to enlarge the Priviledge of his Patron allowing the Archbishop of Canterbury's power to confirm the Election of Bishops in his Provinces citing f ibid. pag. 309. for the same the 6â Canon of the first Nicene Councell established by Imperiall authority If any be made a Bishop without the censent of his Metropolitan he ought not to be a Bishop 51. This was counted an high offence to attribute an obliging authority either to Canon or Civil Law Imperiall Decrees command not in England both which if crossing the Common Law of the Land are drowned in their passage as they saile over from Callis to Dover and K. JAMES justly jealous of his own Prerogative approved not such a confirming power in the Archbishop wich might imply a Negative Voice in case he disliked such Elects as the KING should recommend unto him 52. Hereupon On the burning of his Book Dr. Mocket dyeth Doctor Mocket his Book was ceasured to be burned which was done accordingly Now although the imperfections and indiscretions of this Translatour might be consumed as dross in the fire yet the undoubted truth of the Articles of the English Church therein contained as Flame-free and perfectly refined will endure to all eternity The Doctor took this censure so tenderly especially so much defeated in his expectation to finde punishment where he looked for preferment as if his life were bound up by sympathy in his Book he ended his daies soon after 53.
Though his death much affected his friends in Oxford The death of Robert Abbot Bishop of Salisbury Mar. 2. yet farre greater the grief of that University for the decease of Robert Abbot Bishop of Salisbury who died this year One of the honours not onely of that See but of the Church of England born at Guilford in Surrey of religious Parents as persevering in the Truth though g Abel Redivivus pag. 540. persecuted for the same in the Reign of Queen MARY Whose two younger Brothers George and Maurice the one came to be Archbishop of Canterbury the other was Lord Mayor of London and the first Knight of King CHARLES his dubbing This good Bishop his deserts without any other Friend or Spokesman preferred him to all his Promotions For Upon his Oration made on Queen ELIZABETH her Inauguration he was chosen Scholar and afterwards Fellow and Master of Baliol-Colledge Upon a Sermon preached At Worcester he was made Lecturer of that City At Paul's Crosse Master John Stanhoppe preferr'd him to the rich Benefice of Bingham in Nottingham-shire Before King JAMES he was nominated Successour to Doctor Holland in the Kings-Professour his place in Oxford Upon the same of his incomparable Lectures de potestate Regiâ and other labours he was made Bishop of Salisbury In conferring which Place the KING conquered all opposition which some envious persons raised against him witnesse His MAJESTIES pleasant speech Abbot I have had much to doe to makeâ thee a Bishop but I know no reason for it unless it were because thou hast written a Booke against a Popish Preâââe meaning William Bishop entituled by the Pope the Nominall Bishop of the Aâreall Diocesse of Calcedon which enraged the Courâ Papists against him to obstruct his preferment The hour-glass of his life saith my h Dr. Fealty in the Life ãâã Bp. Abbor p. 549. Authour ran out the sooner for having the sand or gravel thereof stopt so great his grief of the stone though even whilst his body was on the rack his soule found ease in the assurance of salvation 54. About this time The Imp. stuâe of the Boy of Bilâon a Boy dwelling at Bilson in Stafford-shire William Perry by name not full fifteen years in age but above forty in cunning was practised on by some Jesuits repairing to the house of Mr. Gifford in that County to dissemble himself Possessed This was done on designe that the Priests might have the credit to cast out that Devil which never was in so to grace their Religion with the reputation of a Miracle 55. But now the best of the jest or rather the worst of the earnest Found ouâ by Bishop Moâcton was the Boy having gotten a habit of counterfeiting leading a lazie life thereby to his own ease and Parents profit to whom he was more worth than the best Plough-land in the shire would not be undeviled by all their Exorcisms so that the Priests raised up a spirit which they could not allay At last by the industry of Dr. Moreton Bishop of Coventry and Litchfield the jugling was laid open to the world by the Boyes own confession and repentance who being bound an Apprentice at the Bishops cost verified the Proverb That an untoward Boy may make a good Man 56. Indeed all this KING's Reign was scattered over with Cheaters in this kinde Cheaters of several kindes Some Papists some Sectaries some neither as who dissembled such possession either out of malice to be revenged on those whom they accused of Witchcraft or covetousnesse to enrich themselves seeing such who out of charity or curiosity repaired unto them were bountifull in their relief But take a few of many Papists No Papists i See Bp. Harsnet his Book on this subject pag. 81. Sarah Williams lying past all sense in a Trance had a Devil say the Roma nists slipt up into her leg k John Gââ's Foot out of the snare pag. 53. Grace Sourebuts of Salmisbury in the County of Lancaster was perswaded by Southworth a Priest to dissemble possession to gain himself credit by Exorcising her l Idem pag. 54. Mary and Amie two Maids of Westminster pretended themselves in raptures from the Virgin Mary and Michael the Arch-Angel m Idem p. 55. Edward Hance a Popish Priest born at Lutterworth in Leicester-shire gave it out that he was possessed of the Blessed Trinity Rich Haydok Fellow of New-Colledge in Oxford preached in his dreams Latine Sermons against the Hierarchie He afterwards recanted lived in good esteem to a great age in Salisbury practising Physick being also an excellent Poet Limner and Ingraver Anne Gunter a Maid of Windsor gave it out she was possessed of a Devil was transported with strange Extaticall Phrensies A Maid at Standon in Hartfordshire which personated a Demoniack so lively that many judicious persons were deceived by her See we this Catalogue consists most of the weaker sex either because Satan would plant his Battery where easiest to make a Breach or because he found such most advantaged for dissembling and his Cloven-foot best concealed under Long coats Indeed some Feminine weaknesses made them more strong to delude the ruines of the Disease of the Mother being the best Foundation to build such Impostourie thereon 57. K. James remembring what Solomon n Prov. 25. 2. King James his dexterity in detecting them Ann. Dom. 1618. Ann. Regis Jac. 16 saith It is the honour of a King to search out a matter was no lesse dexterous than desirous to make discovery of these Deceits Various were His waies in detecting them awing some into confession with His presence perswading others by promise of pardon and fair usage He ordered it so that a Proper Courtier made love to one of these be witched Maids and quickly Cupid his Arrows drave out the pretended Darts of the Devil Another there was the Tides of whose Possession did so Ebbe and Flow that punctually they observed one hour till the KING came to visit her The Maid loath to be so unmannerly as to make His MAJESTY attend her time antedated her Fits many houres and instantly ran through the whole Zodiack of tricks which she used to play A third strangely-affected when the first verse of S. John's Gospel was read unto her in our Translation was tame and quiet whilst the same was pronounced in Greek her English Devil belike understanding no other language The frequency of such forged Possessions wrought such an alteration upon the judgement of King JAMES that he receding from what he had written in his Demonologie grew first diffident of and then flatly to deny the workings of Witches and Devils as but Falshoods and Delusions 58. K. James having last year in His progress passed through Lancashire The Kings Declaration for liberty on the Lords day May 24. took notice That by the preciseness of some Magistrates and Ministers in severall places of this Kingdome in hindring people from
Bath-Church A strange accident at his burial being a very corpulent man was upon the day of the Bishop's burial appointed to keep the dores He entred on this his imployment in the Morning whereon the Funeral was kept but was buried himself before night and before the Bishops body was put into the ground because being bruised to death by the pressing in of people his Corps required speedy interment so needful it is for those to watch for their own change who wait on the graves of others 10. I cannot attain the exact date of the death of John Overall The death of Bp. Overall carrying Superintendency in his Surname the Bishop of Norwich first Fellow of Trinity Coll then Master of Katherine-Hall and King's Professour of Divinity in Cambridge One of a strong brain to improve his great reading and accounted one of the most Learned Controversial Divines of those daies 11. A grand Grievance was now much complained of A great abuse of the King's favour but little redressed some great Courtiers there were to whom the KING had passed His Grants to compound with Papists for their Recusancie Some of these Grantees abused the KING's favour and Compounded with such persons for light summes even before their legall Conviction whereby the Offenders in that kinde became the more backward to Conform themselves to the king's Lawes Hit Majesty not aiming at their punishment but reformation And although this indirect course was flatly forbidden by His Royal Declaration set forth 1610 yet was this corruption connived at and is conceived a main cause of the great and speedy increase of Popery 12. About this time Ann. Reg. Ja. 19. a sad mischange besell George About Archbishop of Can terbury Ann. Dom. 1621. in this manner Archbishop casually killed a Keâper He was invited by the Lord Zouch to Bramshill in Hampshire to hunt and kill a Buck The Keeper ran amongst the Herd of Deer to bring them up to the sairer mark whilest the Archbishop litting on his Horse back let loose a barded-Arrow from a Crosbow and unhappily hit the Keeper He was shot through the Enmontery of the left Arm and the Arrow dividing those grand auxiliary vessels he died of the flux of blood immediately Nature having provided that all the large Vessels are defended externally by bones He never spake after as the person still alive at Croydon who brought off his body informed me and died not of the ill-dressing of the Wound as some have printed it This presently put an end to the sport that day and almost to the Archbishops mirth to the last of his life 13. The same of this mans death The mischance rigidly censured flew faster than the Arrow that killed him The Archbishops mischance in many men met not with so sad a casualty did deserve He was not much beloved by the inferiour Clergie as over-rigid and austere Indeed he was mounted to command in the Church before he ever learned to obey therein Made a Shepherd of Shepherds before he was a Shepherd of Sheep Consecrated Bishop before ever called to a Pastoral Charge which made say some him not to sympathize with the necessities and insirmities of poor Ministers As for the superiour Clerigie some for his irregularity and removal expected preferment as the second Boule is made first and the third second when that neerest the mark is violently removed 14. It is strange to see Many Canonists quickly made how suddainly many men started up Canonists and Casuists in their discourse who formerly had small skill in that prosession In their ordinary talk they cited Councels and Synods some had up S. Jerome's speech Venatorem nunquam legimus sanctum others were busie with the Decree of the Councel of Orleance Gratian 49 B. distinct 34 Episcopo * Note that these Canons were never admitted Lawes in England Presbytero an t Diacono canes ad venandum an t accipitres habere non licet Others distinguished of a three-fold hunting 1. Oppressiva 2. Arenaria 3. Saltuosa These maintained that the two former were utterly unlawfull but the last might lawfully be used Others distinguished of Homicide 1. Exnecessitate 2. Ex voluntate 3. Excasu the case in hand In a word this accident divided all great companies into pro and con for or against the Archbishops irregularity on this occasion yet all the force of their skill could not mount the guilt of this fact higher than the fountain thereof When all was done it was but Casual Homicide who sought not for the man but God was pleased to bring the Man to his hand 15. Sir Henry Savill Archbishops may hunt by the Laws of the Land the Archbishops old acquaintance as his contemporary in Oxon repaired on his behalf to the Oracle of the Law Sir Edward Coke whom he found a bowling for his recreation My Lord said he I come to be satisfied of you in a point of Law If it be a point of Common Law said sir Edward Coke I am unworthy to be a Judge if I cannot presently satissie you but if it be a point of Statute Law I am unworthy to be Judge if I should undertake to satissie you before I have consulted my Books It is this said Sir Henry Whether may a Bishop Hunt in a Park by the Laws of the Realm I can presently resolve you said the Judge He may bunt by the Lawes of the Realm by this very token That there is an old Law let the young Students in that profession finde it out that a Bishop when dying is to leave his pack of Dog's called Muta * From the French macte de chiens canum to the Kings free use and disposal 16. The party whom the Archbishop suspected his greatest Foe Bp. Andrewes the Archbishops great friend proved his most firm and effectuall Friend even Lancelot Andrews Bishop of Winchester For when several Bishop inveighed against the irregularity of the Archbishop laying as much if not more guilt on the act than it would bear He mildly checked them Brethren said he be not too busie to condemn any for Uncanonicalls according to the strictnesse thereof left we render our selves in the same condition Besides we all know canones qui dicunt lapsos post actam poenitentiam ad clericatum non esse restituendos de rigore loquuntur disciplinae noninjiciunt desperationem indulgentiae 17. His restitution and mortification King James being Himself delighted in Hunting Ann. Dom. 1621. was sorry any ill accident should betide the users thereof Ann. Regis Jac. 19 But when He was assured how deeply the Archbishop layed this casualty to his heart He much pitied him and said to a Lord discoursing thereof It might have been My chance or thine So that not long after the Archbishop who had lately retired himself to Guildford Almes-house of his own founding returned to Lambeth and to the performance of his Office though some squeamish
Hatton was never bred a Lawyer Descents a strong Title indeed wherein onely Men of their Robe were advanced thereunto 25. His eminent abilities Yet some of these altered their judgments when considering his education who for many years had been House Chaplain yea and more than Chaplain intimate Friend-servant to the old Lord Edgerton who understood the Chancellor-Craft as well as any who ever sat in that Place and who whilst living imparted many Mysteries of that Court when dying bequeathed many choice Books and directions unto him His parts were eminent who could make any thing he read or heard his own and could improve any thing which was his own to the utmost Besides for a Clergy-man to be Lord Chancellor was no usurpation but a recovery seeing Ecclesiasticks antiently were preferred to that Place and Sir Nicholas Bacon Father to the last Chancellor received the Broad Seale from a Church-man viz Nicholas Heath Archbishop of York 26. Considering all disadvantages Well manage the place he managed the Office to admiration I know it is reported by his adversaries to his discredit That never L. Keeper made so many Orders w ch afterwards were reversed w ch whether true or no I know not Sure it is that unpartial men of the best clearest judgments highly commended him and J. Yelverton himself hearing him in a case of concernment ingenuously profest This is a most admirable Man Here he sat in the Office so long till disdaining to be a Dependent as a Pent-house on the Duke's favour and desiring to stand an absolute structure on his own foundation at Court he fell as God willing shall in due time be related 27. Should we now look into the Convocation A still-born Convocation we should finde them on Wednesdaies and Fridaies devoutly at the Letany otherwise having little imployment as impowered by no Commission to alter any thing So that sitting amongst the Tombs in Westminster Church they were as once one of their Prolocutors said Viva cadavera inter mortuos as having no motion or activity allowed unto them 28. About this time Meric Casaubon set forth a Book in defence of his deceased Father Young Merit Casaubon vindicates his Father from railers against whom many had spit their venome First Heribert Roswed a Jesuite and after him Andrew Schoppius a renowned railer one that is alwaies incensed against Learning and Honesty wheresoever he findes them severally but implacable against such a man in whom both meet together It seems it is his policie thus to seek to perpetuate his memory by railing against eminent persons hoping that he shall jointly survive with their worth whereas their light shall burn bright when his snuffe shall be trodden under foot Then Julius Cesar Bullinger and Andrew Eudemono Joannes a vizard-name composed to fright fools and make wise men laugh at it Yea though he had formerly met with a quaternion of learned Confuters Bishop Abbot Doctor Prideaux Doctor Collins Master Burrhill young Casaubon then Student in Christ-Church thought it his duty farther to assert his Fathers memory and to give a brief account of his life and conversation 29. This is the benefit of Learned mens marriage The good effect of his endeavours God oftentimes so blessing it that they need not go out of themselves for a champion to defend them but have one springing from their own bowels And his Son though by reason of his age low in himself is tall when standing on the advantage-ground of his Fathers grave whose memory he is to maintain Yea God seems so well pleased with his piety that his endevours took such effect that no railing Libels to that purpose came forth afterwards which formerly had been so frequent Whether because these curres weary of their own barking did even sneak away in silence or because they had no more minde to challenge seeing a Defendant provided to undertake them 30. Upon the removal of Richard Milborne to Carlile William Laud Bp. of S. Davids William Laud President of S. John's Colledge in Oxford was made Bishop of S. Davids Of whom because every one speaks so much I will * When I wrote this I intended to close my History at K. Iames his dâath since by importunity urged to continue it farther say the lesse The rather because at this time and during the extent of our History this Bishop lived in a private way bare no great stream as being before that the tide of greatnesse flowed in upon him Yea as yet he took more notice of the world than the world did of him Indeed as the matter whereof China-dishes are made must lie some Ages in the earth before it is ripened to perfection so great persons are not fit for an Historian's use to write freely of them till some years after their decease when their memories can neither be marred with envy nor mended with flattery However his good deeds to S. John's Colledge in Oxford must not be forgotten yea that whole University if afraid in English to speak in praise of his bounty will adventure with safety to commend him in the Arabick tongue whereof he founded them a Professour 31. This year was fatal to many eminent Clergy-men Ioân Kâng Bp. of London diâs beside others of inferiour note We begin with Iohn King Bishop of London formerly Dean of Christ-Church who died on Good-Friday of the stone Of antient extraction in cujus Genere vel Indole nihil reperio mediocre nihil quod non praecellens descended saith the * pag. 775 Survay of London from the Saxon Kings in Devonshire by his Father Philip King sometimes Page to King HENRY the VIII Nephew and Heire to Robert King last Abbot of Osney and first Bishop of Oxford who left him a great personal Estate which it seems was quickly consumed so that this Prelate used to say He believed there was a Fate in Abbey-Money no lesse than Abbey-Land which seldome proved Fortunate or of Continuance to the Owners 32. He was Chaplain to Queen ELIZABETH His eminencies and as he was appointed by Her Councel to preach the first Sermon at Court when Her Body lay In hearsed in the Chappel of White-Hall so was he designed for the first Sermon to Her Successour King JAMES at Charter-House when He entred London then sworn his first Chaplain Who commonly called him the King of Preachers And Sir Edward Coke would say of him He was the best Speaker in Starre-Chamber in his time Soon after he was made Dean of Christ-Church Oxon and chosen one of the four Preachers in the Conference at Hampton-Court Then advanced to the Bishoprick of London Where he let the world see his high Place of Government did not cause him to forget his Office in the Pulpit shewing by his example That a Bishop might Govern and Preach too In which service he was so frequent that unlesse hindred by want of health he omitted no Sunday whereon he did not visit some Pulpit
Thirdly because in fine it proved nothing though kept on foot so long till K. James by endeavouring to gain a Daughter-in Law had in effect lost His own Daughter Her Husband and Children being reduced to great extremities 7. Truly K. James never affected his Son in Law 's acceptance of the Bobemian Crown A Crown not joyed in nor promised Himself any good successe thence though great the hope of the German Protestants therein Indeed some of them were too credulous of a blinde Prophesie commonly currant amongst them POST TER VIGINTI CESSABIT GLORIA QUINTI Expecting the ending of the Austrian Family sixty years being now expired since the death of Charles the fift but discreet persons slighted such vanities and the Quinti had like to have proved the extirpation of Frederick fift of that name Palatine of Rhyne had not God almost miraculously lately countermanded it 8. Yea K. Iames accused by some K. James privately foretold to some principal persons that this matter would prove the ruine of his Daughter There want not some who say That he went about to virefie his own Prediction by not sending seasonable succours for their assistance who had He turned His Embassies into Armies might probably have prevented much Protestant misery 9. Others excuse K. James Defended by others partly from the just hopes He had to accommodate all interests in a peaceable way partly from the difficulty of conveying effectual forces into so farre distant a Countrey 10. Mean time both the Palatinates were lost Both the Palatinates lost the Upper seized on by the Emperour the Neather but higher in value by the King of Spaine the City of Heidelberg taken and plunder'd and the inestimable Library of Books therein carried over the Alpes on Mules backs to Rome Each Mule laded with that learned burthen had a silver-plate on his forehead wherein was engraven FERO BIBLIOTHECAM PRINCIPIS PALATINI Now those Books are placed in the Popes Vatican entituling Protestants to visit the place who one day may have as good successe as now they have just right to recover them 11. As for the Palatinate Land of Promise Now Land of Performance Satyricall tongues commonly called it the Land of Promise so frequently and so solemnly was the restitution thereof promised to King James fed only with delayes which amounted to mannerly denials Since it hath pleased God to turn this Land of Promise into a * The nether Palatinate Land of Performance the present Palatine being peaceably possessed thereof 12. Prince Charles Prince Charles goes to Spain with the Duke of Buckingham lately went privately through France where He saw the Lady whom afterwards He married into Spain It is questionable whether then more blamed K. James for sending him or afterwards blessed God for his safe return Sumptuous his entertainment in the Spanish Court where it was not the Kings fault but Kingdomes defect that any thing was wanting He quickly discovered the coursness of fine-pretending wares at distance are easily confuted neer hand that the Spanish State had no minde or meaning of a Match as who demanded such unreasonable Liberty in education of the Royall Off-spring in case any were born betwixt them and other Priviledges for English Papists that the King neither could nor would in honour or conscience consent thereunto However Prince Charles whose person was in their power took his fair farewell with courteous compliance 12. Though He entred Spain like a private person His return * Sept. 12. He departed it like Himself and the Son of his Father * The Reader is requested to pardon our short setting back of time a stately Fleet attending Him home Foul weather forced them to put in at the Isse of Syllie the parings of England South-west of Cornwall where in two daies they fed on more and better flesh than they found in Spain for many moneths Octob. 5. 6. Soon after He arrived at Portesmouth and the next day came to London to the great rejoicing of all sorts of people signified by their bonefires ringing of bells with other externall expressions of joy 13. King James now despaired of any restitution The Palatinate beheld desperate especially since the Duke of Bavaria was invested in the upper Palatinate and so His Son-in-Laws Land cantoned betwixt a Duke a King and an Emperour Whose joynt consent being requisite to the restoring thereof One would be sure to dissent from the seeming-consenting of other two Whereupon King James not onely broke off all treaty with Spaine but also called the great Councill of his Kingdome together 14. Indeed An happy Parliament the Malecontents in England used to say That the King took Physick and called Parliaments both alike using both for meer need and not caring for either how little time they lasted But now there hapned as sweet a compliance betwixt the King and his Subjects as ever happen'd in mans memory the King not asking more than what was granted Both Houses in the Name of the whole Kingdome promising their assistance with their lives and fortunes for the recovery of the Palatinate A smart Petition was presented against the Papists and order promised for the education of their Children in true Religion 15. As for the Convocation contemporary with this Parliament The Convocation large Subsidies were granted by the Clergie otherwise no great matter of moment passed therein I am informed Doctor Joseph Hall preached the Latine Sermon and Doctor Donne was the Prolocutor 16. This is that Doctor Donne Doctor Donne Prolocutor born in London but extracted from Wales by his Mother-side great-great Grandchilde to Sir Thomas More whom he much resembled in his endowments a great Traveller first Secretary to the Lord Egerton and after by the perswasion of K. James and encouragement of Bishop Morton entred into Orders made Doctor of Divinity of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge and Dean of S. Pauls whose Life is no lesse truly than elegantly written by my worthily respected friend Mr. Isaac Walton whence the Reader may store himself with further information 17. A Book was translated out of the French Copie A Book falsly fathered on I. Casaubon by Abraham Darcye intituled The Originall of Idolatry pretended made by Dr. Isaac Casaubon dead ten years before dedicated to Prince Charles but presented to King James and all the Lords of the Councill A Book printed in French before the said Isaac Casaubon was born whose name was fraudulently inserted in the Title-page of the foregoing Copie 18. Merick Casaubon his Son then Student of Christs-Church The falshood detected by Letter informed King James of the wrong done to his Father by making him the Authour of such a Book contrary to his Genius and constant profession being full of impertinent allegations out of obscure and late Authors whom his Father never thought worthy the reading much lesse the using their Authority His Majestie was much incensed hereaâ and Doctor
though dying some dayes after Bishop Andrews and indeed great was the conformity betwixt them Both being Sons of Seafaring * Bishop Andrews in London and Felton in Yarmouth Men who by Gods blessing on their industry attained comfortable estates both Scholars Fellows and Masters of Pembrook Hall both great Scholars painfull Preachers in London for many years with no less profit to others than credit to themselves both successively Bishops of Ely This Bishop Felton had a sound Head and a sanctified Heart beloved of God and all good men very Hospitable to all and charitable to the poor He died the 5. of October 1626 and lieth buried under the Communion Table in St. Antholins in London whereof he had been Minister for twenty * Attested unto me by John Norgate his Son in Law eight years One whilst a private man happy in his Curates whereof two Dr. Bowlles and Dr. Westfield afterwards became Bishops and when a Bishop no lesse happy in his learned and religious Chaplains TO JOHN CARY OF STANSTED in HARTFORD-SHIRE Esq RAre is your hapiness in leaving the Court before it left you Not in deserting your attendance on your Master of whom none more constantly observant but in quitting such vanities which the Court then in Power did tender and You then in Prime might have accepted Whilest you seasonably retrenched your Self and reduced your Soul to an Holy Seriousnes declining such expensive Recreations on Principles of Piety as wel as Providence wherewith your Youth was so much affected And now Sir seeing you are so judicious in RACING give me leave to prosecute the Apostles Metaphore in applying my best wishes to you and to your worthy Lady which hath repaired the Losses caused by Loyalty so that you have found in a virtuous Mate what you have lost for a gracious Master Heaven is your Mark Christ your way thither the Word the way to Christ Gods Spirit the Guide to both When in this Race Impatience shall make you to tire or Ignorance to stray or Idleness or Weakness to stumble or Wilfulnes to fall may Repentance raise you Faith quicken you Patience strengthen you til Perseverance bring you both to the Mark. 1. QUeen Mary surprised with some fright Anno Regis Carol. 5 Anno Dom. 1629 The birth and death of Pr. Charles as is generally beleeved antedated the time of her travel by some weeks and was delivered of a Son Wednesday May 13. But a greater acceleration was endeavoured in his Baptisme than what happened at his Birth such the forwardnes of the Popish Priests to snatch him from the hands of those as dressed him had not the care of K. Charles prevented tâem assigning Dr. Web then waiting his Moneth to Christen him He died about an houre after the King very patiently bearing the loss as receiving the first fruits of some of his Subjects estates Anno Dom. 1629 Anno Regis Carolis and as willingly paying those of his own Body to the King of Heaven 2. The University of Oxford Oxford Muses Cambridge being then heavily infected with the Plague at once in their verses congratulated the safe Birth and condoled the short life of this Prince and a Tetrastich made by one of Christi-Church thus in making his addresse to the Queen I must not omit Quòd Lucina tuos semel est frustrata Labores Nec fortunantes praebuit illa manus Ignoscas Regina uno molimine Ventris Non potuit Princeps ad triae Regna dari This Prince the next day after was buried by Bishop Laud in the Chappel at Westminster 3. During the sitting of the last Parliament Dr. Leighton his raâling Book May 14 one Leighton a Scotish-man presented a Book unto them had he been an English man we durst call him a Furious and now will terme him a fiery whence kindled let other ghess Writer His Book consisted of a continued railing from the beginaing to the end exciting the Parliament and People to kil all the Bishops and to smite them under the fifth Rib. He bitterly enveyed against the Queen calling her a Daughter of Heth a Canaanite and Idolatress and ZIONSPLEA was the specious Title of his Pamplhet for which he was sentenced in the Star-chamber to be whipt and stigmatized to have his eares cropt and nose slit But betwixt the pronouncing and inflicting this Censure he makes his escape into Bedford-shire 4. The Warden of the Fleet was in a Bushel of Troubles about his escape Recovered after his escape and severely punished though alledging that some helped him over the wal and that he himself knew nothing thereof til the noon after But no plea seemed available for one in his place but either the keeping or recovering of his Prisoner unfortunate in the former he was happy in the latter brought him back into his custody so that the aforesaid censure was inflicted on him It is remarkable that amongst the many accusations charged on Archbishop Laud at his trial the severity on Leighton is not at all mentioned chiefly because though he might be suspected active therein his faults were of so high a nature none then or since dare appear in his defence The Papists boast that they have beyond the Seas with them his Son of an other perswasion 5. Some three yeers since Feoffees to buy in impropriations certain feoffees were though not incorporated by the Kings Letters Patent or any Act of Parliament legally setled in trust to purchase in impropriations with their own and other well disposed Persons money and with their profit to set up and maintain a constant preaching Ministry in places of greatest need where the word was most wanting These consisted of a number neither too few as the work should burden them nor so many as might be a burden to the work twelve in all diversly qualified 1 William Gouge 2 Richard Sibbs Drs. in Divinity 3 C. Ofspring 4 J. Davenport 5 Ralph Eyre 6 S. Brown of Lincolns Inn. 7 C. Sherland 8 John White of Grayes Inn. Middle Temple 9 John Geering 10 Richard Davis 11 George Harwood 12 Francis Bridges Citizens Here were four Divines Anno Regis Caroli 6 Anno Dom. 1950. to perswade mens consciences four Lawyers to draw all conveiances and four Citizens who commanded rich Coffers wanting nothing save what since doth all things some Swordmen to defend all the rest Besides these the Capemerchants as I may term them there were other inferiour Factors Mr. Foxley c. who were imployed by appointment or of officiousnes imployed themselves in this designe 6. It is incredible Begin and precceed hopefully what large sums were advanced in a short time towards so laudable an imployment There are indeed in England of Parish Churches nine thousand two hundred eighty four endowed with Glebe and Tithes But of these when these Feoffees entered on their work three thousand eight hundred fourty five were either or Appropriated to Bishops
is an ordinary working-day it being will-worship and superstition to make it a Sabbath by vertue of the fourth Commandement But whilest Mr. Bradborn was marching furiously and crying Victoriae to himself he fell into the ambush of the High Commission whose well tempered severity herein so prevailed upon him that submitting himself to a private conference and perceiving the unfoundnesse of his own principles he became a Convert conforming himself quietly to the Church of England 2. Francis White Bishop formerly of Norwich then of Ely Sabbatarian controversies revived was employed by his Majesty to confute Mr. Bradborn his erroneous opinion In the writing whereof some expressions fell from his pen whereat many strict people but far enough from Bradborn's conceipt took great distaste Hereupon Books begat Books and controversies on this subject were multiplied reducible to five principal heads 1. What is the fittest name to signifie the day set apart for Gods publique service 2. When that day is to begin and end 3. Upon what authority the keeping thereof is bottomed 4. Whether or no the day is alterable 5. Whether any recreations and what kindes of them be lawfull on that day And they are dinstinguishable into three severall opinions Sabbatarians Moderate men Anti-Sabbatarians I Are charged to affect the word Sabbath as a Shiboleth in their writing preaching and discoursing to distinguish the true Israelites from lisping Ephraimites as a badg of more pretended puritie As for Sunday some would not have it mentioned in Christian mouthes as resenting of Saxon Idolatry so called from and dedicated to the Sunne which they adored 2. Some make the Sabbath to begin on Saturday night The evening and the morning were the first day and others on the next day in the morning both agreeing on the extent thereof for four and twenty hours 3. They found it partly on the law and light of nature deriving some countenances for the septenary number out of heathen authours and partly on the fourth Commandement which they avouch equally moral with the rest I. Sabbath especially if Christian be premised may inoffensively be used as importing in the original only a Rest And it is strange that some who have a dearnesse yea fondness for some words of Jewish extraction Altar Temple c. should have such an antipathie against the Sabbath Sunday may not only safely be used without danger of Paganisme but with increase of piety if retaining the name we alter the notion and therewith the notion thereof because on that day The a Mal. 4. 2. Sunne of Righteousnesse did arise with healing in his wings But the most proper name is the Lords-day as ancient used in the Apostles b Revel 1. 10. time and most expressive being both an Historian and Preacher For the Lords day looking backward mindeth us what the Lord did for us thereon rising from the dead and looking forward it monisheth us what we ought to doe for him on the same spending it to his glory in the proper duties thereof 2. The question is not of so great concernment For in all circular motions it matters not so much where one beginneth so be it he continueth the same untill he return unto that point again Either of the aforesaid computations of the day may be embraced Diésque quiésque redibit in orbem 3. In the Lords-day three things are considerable 1. A day founded on the light of nature pure impure Pagans destining whole daies to their idolatrous service 2. One day in seven grounded on the moral equity of the fourth Commandement which is like the feet and toes of Nebuchad-nezzar's c Dan. 2. 41. Image part of potters clay and part of iron The clay part and ceremonial mottie of that Commandement viz. that seventh day or Jewish Sabbath is mouldred away and buried in Christ's grave The iron part thereof viz. a mixture of moralitie therein one day in seven is perpetuall and everlasting 3. This seventh day being indeed the eighth from the creation but one of the seven in the week is built Sabbatarians 1 The word Sabbath as now used containeth therein a secret Magazeen of Judaism as if the affecters thereof by spirituall Necromancy endeavoured the reviving of dead and rotten Mosaicall Ceremonies 2. They confine the observation of the day only to the few hours of publique service 3. These unhinge the day off from any Divine Right and hang it meerly on Ecclesiasticall authority first introducing it as custome and consent of the Church had since established it Sabbatarians Moderate-Men Anti-Sabbatarians Anno Dom. 1633 Anno Regis Carol. 9 4. The Church no not ex plenitudine suae potestatis may or can alter the same 5. No exercises at all walking excepted with which strictnesse it self cannot be offended are lawful on this day Insomuch as some of them have been accused of turning the day of rest into the day of torture and self-maâeration on Divine right in a larger sense having an analogy in the Old and insinuations in the New Testament with the continued practice of the Church 4. Would be right glad of the generall agreement of the Christian Church but withall right sorry that the same should be abused for the alteration of the Lords-day But as there is but little hope of the former so is there no fear of the latter it being utterly unexpedient to attempt the altering thereof 5. The Sabbath in some sort was Lord yea Tyrant over the Jews and they by their superstition contented vassalls under it Christ was e Matth. 12. 8. Lord of the Sabbath and struck out the teeth thereof Indeed such recreations as are unlawfull on any day are most unlawfull on that day yea recreations doubtfull on other daies are to be forborn on that day on the suspicion of unlawfulnesse So are all those which by their over violence put people past a praying capacity Add also those which though acted after Evening-Service must needs be preacted by the fancy such the volatility thereof all the day before distracting the minde though the body be at Church These recreations forbidden other innocent ones may be permitted 4. The Universall consent of the Christian Church may alter it Yea d Pocklington in his Sunday no Sabbath pag. 8. one saith that the Church of Geneva went about to translate it to Thursday but it seems it was carried in the negative 5. Mixt dancings Masques Interludes Revells c. are by them permitted in the intervalls betwixt but generally after Evening-Service ended A worthy f Dr. Paul Micklewaite Doctor who in his Sermons at the Temple no less piously than learnedly handled the point of the Lords-day worthily pressed that Gentle-folke were obliged to a stricter observation of the Lords-day than labouring people The whole have no need of the Physitian but those who are sick Such as are not annihilated with labour have no title to be recreated with liberty Let Servants whose hands are ever working whilest their
eies are waking let such who all the foregoing week had their Cheeks moistned with sweat and hands hardened with labor let such have some recreation on the Lordsday indulged unto them whilst persons of quality who may be said to keep Sabbath all the week long I mean who rest from hard labor are concerned in conscience to observe the Lords-day with the greater abstinence from recreations Anno Dom. 34. Pass we now from the pen Troubles begân in Somerset-shire to the practicall part of the Sabbatarian difference Somerset-shire was the stage whereon the first and fiercest Scene thereof was acted Here Wakes much different I dare say from the watching prescribed by our Saviour were kept on thâ Lords day with Church-Ales Bid-Ales and Clerks-Ales If the Reader know not the criticall meaning and difference of these words I list not to be the interpreter and his ignorance herein neither is any disgrace nor can be any damage unto him The Gentry of that County perceiving such revells the cause of many and occasion of moe misdemeanors many acts of wantonness bearing their dates from such meetings importuned Sr. Thomas Richardson Lord Chief Justice and Baron Denham then Judges riding the Western circuit in the Lent-vacation to make a severe Order for the suppressing of all Ales and Revells on the Lords-day 35. In complyance with their desire March 19 Judg Richardsons order against Lords-day Revells the aforesaid Judges made an order on the 19. day of March founded on former precedents signed by Judge Popeham Lord Chief Justice in the latter end of Queen Elizabeth her Reign therein suppressing such Revells in regard of the infinite number of inconveniences daily arising by means thereof injoyning the Constables to deliver a copie thereof to the Minister of every Parish who on the first Sunday in February and likewise the two first Sundays before Easter was to publish the same every yeare 36. The Archbishop of Canterbury beheld this as an usurpation on Ecclesiasticall Jurisdiction Which he would not revoke and complained of the Judges to his Majesty procuring a Commission to Bishop Pierce and other Divines to enquire into the manner of publishing this Order and the Chief Justice his cariage in this business Notwithstanding all which the next Assise Judge Richardson gave another strict charge against these Revels required an account of the publication and execution of the aforesaid Order punishing some persons for the breach thereof After whose return to London the Archbishop sent for him and commanded him to revoke his former Order as he would answer the contrary at his peril telling him it was his Majesties pleasure he should reverse it The Judge alledged it done at the request of the Justices of the Peace in the County with the generall consent of the whole Bench on the view of ancient precedents in that kinde 1634 However the next Assise he revoked his Order with this limitation as much as in him lay At what time also the Justices of the Peace in Somerset shire who in birth brains spirit and estate were inferiour to no County in England drew up an humble petition to his Majesty for the suppressing of the aforesaid unlawfull assemblies concurring with the Lord Chief Justice therein sending it up by the hand of the Custos Rotulorum to deliver it to the Earle of Pembroke Lord Lieutenant of their County to present it to his Majesty 37. Just in this juncture of time a Declaration for sports The Kings Declaration set forth the fifteenth of King James was revived and enlarged For his Majesty being troubled with petitions on both sides thought good to follow his Fathers royal example upon the like occasion in Lancashire and we refer the Reader to what we have writen * See the 15. of K. James before for arguments pro and con about the lawfulnesse of publique reading thereof 38. It was charged at his triall The Archbishop excuseth himself on the Archbishop of Canterbury that he had caused the reviving and enlarging of this Declaration strong presumptions being urged for the proof thereof He denied it yet professing his judgment for recreations on that day alledging the practice of the Church of Geneva allowing shooting in long Bowes c. thereon Adding also that though indulging liberty to others in his own person he strictly observed that day Anno Dom. 1634 Anno Regis Caroli 10 A self-praise or rather self-purging because spoken on his life which seem'd uttered without pride and with truth and was not cleerly confuted Indeed they are the best carvers of libertie on that day who cut most for others and leave least for themselves 39. However No injunction to the Ministers there was no express in this Declaration that the Minister of the Parish should be pressed to the publishing Many counted it no Ministers work and more proper for the place of the Constable or Tithing-man to perform it Must they who were if not worst able most unfitting hold the Candle to lighten and let in licentiousnesse But because the Judges had enjoyned the Ministers to read their order in the Church the Kings Declaration was inforced by the Bishops to be published by them in the same place 40. As for such whose consciences reluctated to publish the Declaration Yet some silenced for refusall to read the book various were their evasions Some left it to their Curats to read Nor was this the plucking out of a thorn from their own to put it in another Mans conscience seeing their Curats were perswaded of the lawfulnesse thereof Others read it indeed themselves but presently after read the fourth Commandement And was this fair play setting God and their King as they conceived at odds that so they themselves might escape in the fray Others point-blanck refused the reading thereof for which some of them were suspended ab officio beneficio some deprived and moe molested in the High Commission it being questionable whether their sufferings procured more pity to them or more hatred to the causers thereof 41. All Bishops urged not the reading of the Book with rigour alike Moderation of some Bishopâ therein nor punished the refusall with equall severity I hear the loudest longest and thickest complaints come from the Diocess of Norwich and of Bath and Wells I knew a Bishop in the West to whom I stood related in kindred and service who being pressed by some to return the names of such as refused to read the Book to the Archbishop of Canterbury utterly denied and his words to me were these I will never turn an accuser of my Brethren there be enough in the World to take that office As for the Archbishop of Canterbury much was his moderation in his own Diocess silencing but three in whom also a concurrence of other non-conformities through the whole extent thereof But oh The necessity of the generall day of Judgment wherein all Mens actions shall be expounded
he confined not his character so to the Latian Bishops beyond the Alpes but that our English Praelates counted themselves touched therein Hereupon he was accused in the High-Commission committed to the Gate-house where he wrote a second Book taxing the injustice of the proceedings of the High-Commission for which he was indited in the Star-Chamber 59. Mr. Henry Burton Minister rather took a snap then made a meal in any University Mr. Burton his character was first Schoolmaster to the Sonnes of the Lord Cary afterwards Earl of Monmouth whose Lady was Governesse to King Charles when Prince And this opportunity say some more then his own deserts preferred him to the service of Pr. Ch. being designed as I have heard to wait on him in Spain but afterwards when part of his goods were shipped for the voyage excluded the attendance Whether because his parts and learning were conceived not such as to credit our English Church in Forain-Countries or because his Principles were accounted uncomplying with that imployment 60. The crudity of this affront lay long on his minde The cause of his discontent hot stomachs contrary to corporall concoction being in this kinde the slowest of digestion After the venting of many mediate discontents on the last fifth of November he took for his Text Pro. 24. 21. My Sonne fear thou the Lord and the King and meddle not with them that are given to change This Sermon was afterwards printed charging the Prelats for introducing of severall innovations into Divine worship for which as a Libell he was indited in the Star-Chamber 61. But the fault-generall Their fault-generall which at this day was charged on these three Prisoners at the Barr in the Star-Chamber was this That they had not put in their effectuall answer into that Court wherein they were accused though sufficient notice and competent time was allowed them for the performance thereof The Lord-Keeper Coventry minded them that for such neglect they had a Precedent wherein the Court after six daies had taken a cause pro confesso whereas the favour of six weeks was allowed unto them and now leave given them to render reason why the Court should not proceed to present censure 62. Hereat Mr. Prinne first moved that they would be pleased to accept a cross Bill which he there tendered against the Prelates Mr. Brinne his Plea rejected This the Lord-Keeper refused to accept of at the present as not being the business of the day Then he moved that the Prelates might be dismissed the Court It being agreeable neither to nature reason nor justice that those who were their Adversaries should be their Judges This also was rejected by the Lord-Keeper because by the same proportion had he libelled against the Temporall Lords Judges and Privy Counsellors in the place by this Plea none should passe censure upon them because all were made Parties 63. Mr. Prinne proceeded to shew he had done his endeavour to prepare his answer And his answer refused being hindred first by his close imprisonment denyed pen ink and paper and by the imprisonment also of his Servant who was to sollicit his business That the Councell assigned him came very late and though twice payed for their pains deferred the drawing up of his answer and durst not set their hands unto it Mr. Hole one of his Councell being present confessed that he found his answer would be very long and of such a nature as he durst not subscribe it fearing to give their Lordships distaste 64. Dr. Bastwick being spoken to So is Dr. Bastwicks to speak for himself why he brought not in his answer before laid the blame on the cowardise of his Councell that durst not sign it for fear of the Prelates He there tendred his answer on oath with his own hand which would not be accepted He spake much of his own Abilities that he had been a Souldier able to lead an Army of men into the Field and now was a Physitian able to cure Kings Princes and Emperors and therefore how unworthy it was to curtaâlize his EARES generally given out by the Bishops Servants as a punishment intended unto him He minded them of the mutability of all earthly things and chiefly of the changes in the Court where he * The Bishop of Lincoln lately the chief Judge therein was the next day to have his own cause censured wishing them seriously to consider that some who now sate there on the Bench might stand Prisoners at the Barre another day and need the favour which now they denyed 65. Mr. Burton being asked what he could alledge Mr. Purtons cast ouâ for imperfect why the Court should not take his Fault pro confesso pleaded that he had put in his answer drawn up with great pains and cost signed by his Councell and received into the Court. The Lord-Keeper rejoyned that the Judges had cast his answers out as imperfect Judge Finch affirming that they did him a good turn in making it imperfect being otherwise as libelloâs as his Book and deserving a censure alone 66. Here the Prisoners desiring to speak were commanded silence The severe censure and the premises notwithstanding the Court proceeded to censure namely that they should lose their EARES in the Palace Yard at Westminster fining them also five thousand pound a man to his Majesty perpetuall imprisonment in three remote places The Lord Finch added to Mr. Prinnes censure that he should be branded in each Cheek with S. L. for Slanderous Libeller to which the whole Court agreed The Archbishop of Canterbury made a long speech since printed to excuse himself from the introducing of any Innovations in the Church concluding it that he left the Prisoners to Gods mercie and the Kings justice 67. It will be lawfull and safe to report the discourse of severall persons hereon Esteemed too low by some This censure fell out scarce adaquate to any judgement as conceiving it either too low or too high for their offence High Conformists counted it too low and that it had been better if the Pillorie had been changed into a Gallowes They esteemed it improvident but by their leaves more of Machiavill than of Christ in such Counsell to kindle revenge and not to quench life in such turbulent Spirits The only way with them had been to rid them out of the way 68. Most moderate men thought the censure too sharp Too high by most too base and ignominious for Gentlemen of their ingenuous vocation Besides though it be easie in the notion June 27 it is hard in the action to fix shame on the Professors and sever it from the Professions of Divinity Law and hysick As for the former though Burton was first * By Sir John Lamb in the high Commission in St. Pauls degraded yet such who maintain an indelible character of Priesthood hold that Degradation cannot delete what Ordination hath impressed and granâ the censure pronounced ad
King got the smiles of those who were most in number but the frowns of such who were greatest in power 3. Many were offended that at the Kings Coronation some six yeares agoe and a Parliament following thereon an act of ratification was passed concerning the Church her liberties and priviledges which some complained of was done without Plurality of Suffrages 4. Some Persons of honor desiring higher Titles m ãâ¦ã were offended that they were denyed unto them whilst his Majesty conferred them on others There want not those also who confidently suggest it to Posterity that Pensions constantly payed out of the English Exchequer in the Reign of King James to some principall pastors in the Scottish Church were since detained So also the bounty of boons was now restrained in the Reign of King Charles which could not fall so freely as in the dayes of his father the Cloud being almost drained adding moreover that the want of watering of Scotland with such showers made them to chap into such Clefts and Chinks of Parties and Faâions disaffected to the Kings proceedings 101. To increase these distempers some complain how justly The Book bears the blame of all their own Countrey-men best know of the pride and pragmaticainess of the Scotch Bishops who being but Probationers on their good behaviour as but reintroduced by King James offended the ancient Nobility with their medleing in State matters And I finde two principally accused on this account Doctor Forbes Bishop of the new Bishoprick of Edenburg and Doctor Welderburne Bishop of Dumblane Thus was the Scotch Nation full of discontents when this Book being brought unto them bare the blame of their breaking forth into more dangerous designs as when the Cup is brim full before the last though least superadded drop is charged alone to be the cause of all the running over 102. Besides the Church of Scotland claimed not only to be Independent The Scotch Church standeth on the termes of its own independency free as any Church in Christendome a Sister not Daughter of England but also had so high an opinion of its own puritie that it participated more of Moses his platform in the Mount than other Protestant Churches being a reformed reformation So that the practice thereof might be directory to others and she fit to give not take write not receive copies from any Neighbouring Church destring that all others were like unto them save only in their afflictions 103. So much for the complained of burden of the book Arch-Bishop Land accused as principall Composer of the Book as also for the sore back of that Nation gauled with the aforesaid grievances when this Liturgy was sent unto them and now we must not forget the hatred they bare to the hand which they accused for laying it upon them Generally they excused the King in their writings as innocent therein but charged Archbishop Laud as the principall and Doctor n Bayly ut pri pag. 102. Cosins for the instrumentall compiler thereof which may appear by what we read in a Writer o Idem pag 95. 96. of that Nation afterwards imployed into England about the advancing of the Covenant betwixt both Nations and other Church affaires This unhappy Book was his Gracet invention if he should deny it his own deeds would convince him The manifold letters which in this Pestiferous affaire have passed betwixt him and our Prelates are yet extant Anno Dom. 1637 If we might be heard Anno Regis Caroli 13 we would spread out sundry of them before the Convocation-House of England making it clear as the light that in all this designe his hand had ever been the prime stickler so that upon his back mainly nill he will he would be laid the charge of all the fruits good or evill which from that Tree are like to fall on the Kings Countries Surely if any such evidence was extant we shall hear of it hereafter at his arraignment produced and urged by the Scotch-Commissioners 10. But leaving the Roots to lye under the Earth The tumult at Edenborough at the first reading the book let us look on the Branches spreading themselves above ground July 23. Sunday and passing from the secret Author of this Book behold the evident effects thereof No sooner had the Dean of Edenborough began to read the Book in the Church of St. Gyles in the presence of the Privy-Councell both the Archbishops divers Bishops and Magistrates of the City but presently such a Tumult was raised that through clapping of hands cursing and crying one could neither hear nor be heard The Bishop of Edenborough indeavoured in vain to appease the Tumult whom a Stool aimed to be thrown at him had killed p The Kings laâge declaration pag. 23. if not diverted by one present so that the same Book had occasioned his Death and prescribed the form of his buriall and this Hubbub was hardly suppressed by the Lord Provost and Bayliffs of Edenborough 105. This first Tumult was caused by such More considerable persons engaged in the cause whom I finde called the Skum of the City considerable for nothing but their number But few dayes after the cream of the Nation some of the highest and best quality therein ingaged in the same cause crying out God defend all those who will defend Gods cause and God confound q The Kings large declaration pag. 37. the Service-Book and all the maintainers of it 106. The Lords of the Councell interposed their power Octob. 17. and to appease all parties issued out a Proclamation to remove the Session much like to our Term in London to Lithgou The occasion of the Scotch covenant This abated their anger as fire is quenched with Oile seeing the best part of the Edenburgers livelyhood depends on the Session kept in their City yea so highly were the People enraged against Bishops as the procurers of all these Troubles that the Bishop of Galloway passing peaceably along the street towards the CouncellâHouse was way-layed r Kings large declaration pag. 35. in his coming thither if by divine Providence and by Frances Stewart Sonne to the late Earl of Bothwell he had not with much adoe been got within the dores of the Councell-House Indeed there is no fence but flight nor counsell but concealement to secure any single parây against an offended multitude 107. These troublesome beginnings afterwards did occasion the solemn League and Covenant The Authors excuse why not proceeding in this subject whereby the greatest part of the Nation united themselves to defend their Priviledges and which laid the foundation of a long and wofull War in both Kingdomes And here I crave the Readers pardon to break off and leave the prosecution of this sad subject to Pens more able to undertake it For first I know none will pity me if I needlesly prick my fingers with meddling with a Thistle which belongs not unto me Secondly I
five by the Lords and five by the Commons This Bill was but once read in the House and no great matter made thereof the Antiâpiscopall party conceived it needlesse to shave their beards whose heads they intended to cut off designing an utter extirpation of Bishops 3. By the way the mention of a moiety to the Curats A crying sinne of the English Clergy minds me of a crying sin of the English Clergy conceived by the most conscientious amongst them a great incentive of Divine anger against them namely the miserable and scandalous Stipends afforded to their Curats Which made Lay-men follow their pattern in Vicaridges unindowed seeing such who knew most what belong to the work allowed the least wages to the Ministry Hence is it that God since hath changed his hand making many who were poor Curats rich Rectors and many wealthy Incumbents to become poor Curats It will not be amisse to wish thankfulnesse without pride to the one and patience without dejection to the other 4. A Bill was sent up by the Commons against Matthew Wren Bishop of Ely July 20 containing twenty five Articles A Bill against Bishop Wren charging him for being Popishly affected a suppressor of Preaching and introducer of Arbitrary Power to the hazard of the estates and lives of many They desired he might be sequestred from the Kings Person and Service 5. To return to the Bishops The Bishops impeached for making of Canons the Commons perceiving that they were so tenacious of their votes in Parliament resolved vigorously to prosecute the impeachment against them for making of Canons expecting the Bishops should willingly quit their votes as Barons to be acquitted of their premunire whereby they forfeited all their Personall estates yet the sound of so great a charge did not so afright them but that they persisted legally to defend their innocence 6. The Bishops that were impeached for making Canons Aug. 16. craved time till Michaelmas Term to make their answer Have time and câuncell allowed them This was vehemently opposed by some Lords and two questions were put 1. Whether the Bishops should sit still in the House though without voting to which themselves consented whilst the circumstance of time for their answer was in debate 2. What time they should have for their answer The first of these was carried for them by one present voice and four Proxies and for the second time was allowed them till the tenth of November And although the adverse Lords pleaded that in offences criminall for matters of fact no councell should be allowed them but to answer yea or no yet on the Lord Keepers affirming it ordinary and just to allow councell in such cases it was permitted unto them 7. Bishop Warner of Rochester is chosen by joynt consent The impeachment of the Bishops waved and why to solicite the cause sparing neither care nor cost therein Of the Councell he retained two only appeared Serjeant Jermin who declined to plead for them except the Bishops would first procure him a Warrant from the House of Commons which they refused to doe and Mr. Chuite who being demanded of the Lords whether he would plead for the Bishops Yea said he so long as I have a tongue to plead with Soon after he drew up a Demurrer in their behalf that their offence in making Canons could not amount to a Premunire This being shown to the Bishop of Lincoln he protested that he never saw a stronger demurrer all the dayes of his life and the notice hereof to the Lords was probably the cause that they waved any further prosecution of the charge which henceforward sunk in silence 8. Passe we now from the outworks of Episcopacy I mean the Deans and Chapters this fiercely stormed but as yet not taken to the Bishops themselves The Bishops accused for mean birth who began to shake seeing their interest and respects in the House of Lords did daily decay and decline Yea about this time came forth the Lord Brook his book against Bishops accusing them in respect of their parentage to be de faece populi of the dregs of the people and in respect of their studies no way fit for government or to be Barons in Parliament 9. Whereupon the Bishops taking this accusation to heart Vindicated their paâentage meet together and in their own necessary defence thought fit to vindicate their extractions some publickly some in private discourse Dr. Williams began then Archbishop of York Canterbury being in the Tower was accused in the Star-Chamber for purchasing the two ancientest Houses and inheritances in North-Wales which are Penrhyne and Quowilocke in regard he was descended from them So that he might as truely accuse all the ancient Nobility of Britain as tax him for meanly descended Dr. Juxon Bishop of London did or might plead that his parents lived in good fashion and gave him large allowance first in the University then in Grays-Inn where he lived as fashionably as other Gentlemen so that the Lord Brooks might question the parentage of any Inns-of-Court-Gentlemen as well as his Bishop Morton of Durham averred that his father had been Lord Major of York and born all the Offices of that City with credit and honour so that the Lord Brook might as justly quarrell the descent of any Citizens Sons in England Bishop Curle of Winchester his father was for many yeers Auditor in the Court of Wards Anno Dom. 1641 Anno Regis Carol. 16 to Queen Elizabeth and King James and the aforesaid Lord may as well condemn all the sonnes of Officers to be meanly born as accuse him Bishop Cook of Hereford his Fathers family had continued in Darbyshire in the same house and in the same means four hundred yeers at least often Sheriffs of that County and matched to all the best houses therein So that the Lord Brook might as well have charged all the ancient Gentry of that shire for mean parentage as accuse him Bishop Owen of Asaph that there was not a Gentleman in the two Counties of Carnarvan and Anglesey of three hundred pounds a yeer but was his Kinsman or allieman in the fourth degree which he thinks will sufficiently justify his parentage Bishop Goodman of Glocester that though his very name seemed to point out his descent from Yeomantry yet though the youngest sonne of the youngest brother he had more left unto him than the Lord Brook his father had to maintain him and all his family That his grandfather by his father side purchased the whole estate of Sir Thomas Exmew Lord Maior London 1517. and that by his mothers side he was descended of the best parentage of the City of London The rest of the Bishops might sufficiently vindicate their parentage as most the Sonnes of Ministers or Lay-Gentlemen whose extractions ran not so low as to any such feculencie charged upon them 10. But moe symptomes of their dying power in Parliament daily discovered themselves The
this may produce to forraign Protestants and inrage Popish Princes in whose Dominions they live to cruelty against them as disaffected to their Government Besides when Divine Providence layeth such burthens on his servants even the yoak of Antichrist is then the yoak of Christ not to be thrown off with force but to be born with the confession of the truth prayers patience and Christian courage 29. So much concerning the Covenant which some three moneths after began to be rigorously and generally urged Nor have I ought else to observe thereof save to adde in mine own defence that I never saw the same except at distance as hung up in Churches nor ever had any occasion to read or hear it read till this * * July 1 1654. day in writing my History what ever hath been reported and printed to the contrary of my taking thereof in London who went away from the Savoy to the Kings quarters long before any mention thereof in England 30. True it is The Authors plea in his own just defence there was an Oath which never exceeded the Line of Communication meeting with so much opposition that it expired in the infancy thereof about the time when the plot was discovered for which M r Tomkins and M r Chaloner suffered This was tendered to me and taken by me in the Vestry of the Savoy-Church but first protesting some limitations thereof to my self This not satisfying was complained of by some persons present to the Parliament where it was ordered that the next Lords-day I should take the same oath in terminis terminantibus in the face of the Church which not agreeing with my conscience I withdrew my self into the Kings parts which I hope I may no less safely than I do freely confess because punished for the same with the loss of my livelihood and since I suppose pardoned in the Act of Oblivion 31. Now began the great and generall purgation of the Clergie in the Parliaments quarters The Parliaments purge to the Clergy many being outed for their misdemeanours by the Committee appointed for that purpose Some of their offences were so foul it is a shame to report them crying to Justice for punishment Indeed Constantine the Christian Emperour was wont to say If I see a Clergie-man offending I will cover him with my cloak but surely he meant such offences as are frailties and infirmities no scandalous enormities Such unsavoury salt is good for nothing * * Luke 14. 33. no not for the dunghil because as the savour is lost which makes it usefull so the fretting is left which makes it useless whereby it is so far from being good compost to fatten ground that it doth rather embarren it Let Baal therefore plead for it self nothing can be said in their Excuse if what was the main matter their crimes were sufficiently proved 32. But as to the point The expelled Clergies plea. hear what the Royalâsts at Oxford say for their Friends whilst they conceive themselves to take just exceptions at the proceedings against these Ministers 1. Some of their faults were so foule that the * * Centu. p. 1. foulness of them is all that can be pleaded for them For being Capital the persons deserved to be outed of life not of living which leaves a suspicion of imperfect proof 2. The Witnesses against them were seldom deposed on oath but their bare complaints beleeved 3. Many of the Complainers were factious people those most accusing their Sermons who least heard them and who since have deserted the Church as hating the Profession of the Ministery 4. Many were charged with delivering false-Doctrine whose positions were sound at the least disputable Such those accused for preaching that Baptism Washeth away Original sin which the most Learned and honest in the Assembly in some sense will not deny namely that in the Children of God it cleanseth the condemning and final peaceable commanding power of Original sin though the stain and blemish thereof doth still remain 5. Some were merely outed for their affections to the Kings cause and what was malignity at London was Loyalty at Oxford Yea many moderate men of the Opposite Party much bemoaned such severity that some Clergie-men blameless for life and Orthodox for Doctrine were only ejected on the account of their faithfulness to the Kings Cause And as much corruption was let out by this Ejection many Scandalous Ministers deservedly punished so at the same time the veins of the English Church were also emptied of much good blood some inoffensive Pastours which hath made her Body Hydropical ever since ill humors succeeding in the room by reason of too large and suddain evacuation But others of a more violent temper excused all the present necessity of the Cause requiring it All Pulpits in the Parliament quarters must be made like the whole earth before the building of Babel of one language and of one speech or else all may be destroyed by the mixture of other Doctrines And better a mischief to few then an inconvenience to all Safer that some suppose unjustly suffer then that the success of the whole cause should be endangered 33 Then came forth a Book called the First Century The first Century why without a second containing the names of an hundred Divines sequestred for their faults with a promise of a second Nov. 19. which to my knowledge never came forth Whether because the Author of the former was sensible that the subject was generally odious or because the death of M r White Licenser thereof prevented any addition or whether because disswaded from the Designe suspecting a retaliation from Oxford Sure I have been informed that when some solicited his Majesty for leave to set forth a Book of the vicious lives of some Parliament Ministers His Majesty blasted the designe partly because recrimination is no purgation partly least the Publick enemy of the Protestant Religion should make an advantage thereof 34. To supply the vacant places Vacant livings how supplied many young Students whose Orders got the speed of their Degrees left the Vniversities Other Ministers turned Duallists and Pluralists it being now charity what was formerly covetoâsness to hold two or three Benefices These could plead for themselves the practice of * * Fox Act. Mân p 1494. in An. 1555. M r Sanders the Martyr who held two Livings at good distance because he could not resigne one but into the hands of a Papist as these men would not surrender them to Malignants Many Vicaridges of great Cure but small value were without Ministers whilst rich matches have many Suitors they may die Virgins that have no portions to prefer them which was often complained of seldom redressed it passing for a currant maxime it was safer for people to fast then to feed on the poyson of Malignant Pastours 35. Let us now look a little into the Assembly of Divines Dissenting Brethren first appear in the Assembly
is a good quickner of Attention hearing their own power enlarged thereby Anno Dom. 1644. and making use of their Erastiens for a Check Anno Regis Carol. 20. to such who pressed conformity to the Scotch Kirke in all particulars 58. Indeed once the Assembly stretched themselves beyond their own line The Assembly shrewdly checkt in medling with what was not committed by the Parliament to their cognizânce and consultation for which they were afterward staked down and tied up with a shorter tedder For though the wise Parliament made use of the Presbyterian zeal and activity for the extirpation of Bishops yet they discreetly resolved to hold a strickt hand over them as not coming by their own power to advise but called to advise with the Parliament Nor were they to cut out their own work but to make up what was cut to their own hands and seeing a Praemunire is a rod as well for a Presbyter as a Praelate if either trespass on the state by their over activity though they felt not this rod it was shewed to them and shak'd over them and they shrewdly and justly shent for their over-medling which made them the wiser and warier for the time to come 59. Indeed the major part of the Assembly endeavoured the setling of the Scotch Government in all particulars that though Tweed parted their Countries The Scotch discipline in vain itrived for nothing might divide their Church Discipline and this was laboured by the Scotch Commissioners with all industry and probable means to obtain the same But it could not be effected nor was it ever setled by Act of Parliament For as in Heraldry the same seeming Lions in colour and posture rampaât and langued alike are not the selfe-same if the one be armed with nails and teeth the other deprived of both so cannot the English be termed the same with the Scotch-Presbytery the former being in a manner absolute in it self the latter depended on the State in the Execution of the power thereof 60. Insomuch that the Parliament kept the Coercive power in their own hands Coercive power kept in the Parliament not trusting them to carry the KEYS AT THEIR GIRDLE so that the power of excommunication was not intrusted with them but ultimately resolved into a Committee of eminent persons of Parliament whereof Thomas Earl of Arundel presumed present because absent with leave beyond the seas is the first person nominated 61. A Treaty was kept at Vxbridge betwixt the Commissioners of the King and Parliament Vxbride fruitless Treaty many well meaning people promising themselves good success thereby whilst others thought this Treatie was born with a dying countenance 1544. Ann Regis Carol Feb. 5. saying there wanted a third to interpose to make their distances up by powerfull perswasion no hope of good in either without condescention in both parties One may smile at their inference who presumed that the Kings Commissioners coming to Vxbridg two parts of three to meet those of the Parliament would proportionably comply in their yieldings A weak Topical conjecture confuted by the formerly going of the Parliaments Commissioners clean through to Oxford and yet little condescention to their propositions 62. Here M r Christopher Love waiting on the Parliament Commissioners in a general relation gave great offence to the Roialists in his Sermon Mr Loves indisâretion shewing the impossibility of an agreement such the dangerous errors and malicious practiseâ of the opposite party many condemned his want of charity more of discretiân in this juncture of time when there should be a cessation from Invectives drives for the time being But mens censures must fall the more lightly upon his memory because since he hath suffered and so satisfied here for his saults in this or any other kinde 63. with the Commissioners on both sides The conference of Diviues certain Clergie-men were sent in their presence to debate the point of Church-government For the King D r Benjamin Henry Henry Steward Shelden Laney Hammond Ferne For the Parliament M r Steven Marshall M r Richard Vines These when the Commissioners were at leasure from civil affairs were called to a conference before them 64. D r Laney proffered to prove the great benefits which had accrewed to Gods Church in all Ages by the Government by Bishops Dr Laney might not be heard but the Scotch-Commissioners would in no wise heare him whereupon the Doctor was contentedly silent Some discourses rather then disputes passed betwixt D r Steward and M r Marshal leaving no great impressions in the memories of those that were present thereat 65. Only M r Vines was much applauded by his own party An argument ad homines if not ad causas for proving the sufficiency of ordination by Presbiters because Ministers made by Presbyterian Government in France and the Low-Countreys were owned and acknowledged by our Bishops for lawfully ordained for all intents and purposes both to Preach and Sacramentize and no reordination required of them Thus the goodness of Bishops in their charity to others was made use of against themselves and the necessity of the Episcopal function 66. To return to the Assembly the Monuments which they have left to posterity of their meeting Books made by the Assembly are chiefly these Articles of Religion drawn up by them and a double Catechism one the lesser the other the greater whereof at first very few were printed for Parliament men meaner folk not attaining so great a Treasure besides their Directory whereof hereafter 67. As for the conclusion of this Assembly it dwinled away by degrees The Assembly rather sinketh then endeth though never legally dissolved Many of them after the taking of Oxford returning to their own cures and others living in London absented themselves as disliking the managing of matters Such as remained having survived their great respect and being too few to maintain the dignity of an Assembly contented themselves with the notion of a Committee chiefly employed to examine their abilities and good affections who were presented to livings Till at last as in Philosphy accidentia non corrumpuntur sed definunt they vanish with the Parliament and now the execution of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury comes next under our pen whose triall being most of civill concernment is so largely done in a book of that subject that by us it may be justly omitted 68. Next followed the execution of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury The Arch-Bishop prepares for death Sherif Chambers of London bringing over night the warrant for the same Anno Dom. 21. Anno Regis Carol. 1645. Jan. 10. and acquainting him therewith In preparation to so sad a work he betook himself to his own and desired also the prayers of others and particularly of D r Holdsworth fellow prisoner in that place for a year and half though all that time there had not been the least converse betwixt them On the morrow he was
if he had not been the first commencer of his Order but absolutely the first that ever took the degree of Doctorship in Cambridge Contrary to the express testimony of learned Authors herein John Bale de Script Brit. p. 312 John Pits De Ang. Scrip. p. 388 Originally a Carmelite in Norwich and therefore knowing in the men and matters of his own Order informeth us that Humphrey Necton a Suffolk man by birth and Carmelite by order Ex omni sua factione primus tandem fult qui Theologicus Doctor fit effectus An Oxford man by education and therefore his testimony not to be refused by the Oxford Antiquary acquainteth us that the said Necton Cantabrigiae Ordinis sui omnium primus creatus est sanctae Theologiae Doctor was the first of his Order made Doctor in Divinity This Necton was afterwards publick Professor in Cambridge and set forth a Book which he termed his Lecturas Scholasticas 8. Now although Patience be a principal virtue amongst all those which Cambridge professeth and practiseth Pâtâus Blesensis to be believed before Brian Twine yet can she not but complain of Oxford Antiquary his injurious dealing herein in making her solemnity of Graduation then first to begin The best is Petrus Blesensis who wrote in the reign of King Henry the second almost one hundred years before Necton's birth sufficiently cleareth this point and confuteth this cavil when affirming n In appendice ad Irguâphuâ Crowlaâ densem that in his time Cambridge did make glad the Church of God and all England per plurimos Magistros Doctorèsque inde exeuntes 9. Notwithstanding the frequency of dysasters formerly mentioned Cambridge quickly outgrow her miseries much indebted therein to the care and courtesie of the King Anno Regis Hen. 3. 54 July 24 Amongst many of his Royall-boons Anno Dom. 1270 this not the least that in favour of the Scholars he now renewed his former Letters to prohibit any Tiltings or Turnaments to be kept within five miles of Cambridge according to the tenour following Rex r Ex Rotâlo patentium de anno ãâã Regâ Henrici ãâã nuâneâo 330 in Tââre London omnibus ad quos presentes liter ae pervenerint salutem Quia dilect is nobis in Christo Magistris caeteris Scholaribus Universitatis Cantabr per Comites Barones Milites alios torneamenta ibidem exercentes aventur as quaerentes ad Arma âuntes frequentibus solent pericula incommoda multipliciter evenire quae si tolerarentur in discidium ibidem studentium per processum temporis cedere possint manifestè quod sustineâe nolumns sicut nec debemus Nos indemnitati Magistrorum scholarium volgntes in hac parte quatenus fieri poterit providere concessimus eis degratia nostra speciali quod torneamenta aliqua aventurae justae seu hujusmodi hastiludia non fiant de caetere in villa praedicta seuper quinque milliaria circumqâaque Et prohibemus sub gravem forisfacturam nostram ne quis de Regno nostro apud Villam praedictam seu alibi infra praedicta quinque milliaria circumquaque torneare Justas facere seu aventuras vel alia hastiludia quaerere praesumat contra concessionem nostram praedictam In cujus rei testimonium has liter as nostras fieri fecimus patentes Teste meipso apud Westmon xxiiij die Julii anno Regni nostri quinquagesimo quarto 10. The same year Prince Edward came to Cambridge Prince Edward ordereth an agreement between the Scholars and Townsmen one no less fortunate in peace than victorious in war Here he understood that frequent differences did arise betwixt the Scholars and Townsmen for the future preventing whereof he caused an Instrument to be drawn up and three seals annexed unto it viz. his own and the publique seals of the University and Town of Cambridge Herein it was agreed betwixt them that once every year viz. after Michaelmas when the Masters resumed their Lectures five discrect Scholars should be chosen out of the Counties of England three Scotish-men two Welshmen three Irish-men thirteen in all which joyned with ten Burgesses seaven out of the Town and three out of the Suburbs should see that the peace was faithfully kept betwixt all the Students and Inhabitants By Suburbs here we understand so much of the Town as was left out of the line of the Kings-ditch which to make it the shorter and stronger took not in the stragling streets beyond the gates 11. For as yet No Uuniversity as yet in Scotland and Ireland and for some succeeding ages no University in Ireland And although some forty years after viz. anno 1320. Alexander Bicknor Archbishop of Dublin obtained of the Pope priviledges for an University and erected Lectures at Dublin yet presently the troublesome times frustrated so good a designe till towards the end of the Reign of Queen Elizabeth As for Scotland it was University-less till Laurence Lundor is and Richard Crovel Doctors of Civil-Law first professed learning at St. Andrews some hundred years after Til which time the Scotish youth repaired to Cambridge and Oxford for their education as their Bishops did to York for consecration till they got an Archbishop of their own in the reign of King Edward the fourth 12. See now Cambridge an University indeed Cambridge receives all Countries by the universality 1. Studiorum not confined as in Grammar-Schools to one faculty but extended to the generality of Arts. 2. Studentium not restrained to one Country or Kingdom but admitting forainers as well as natives So that Brian Twine might well have omitted his needless and truthless marginal Å¿ Lib. 3. pag 270. note Cantabrigiense studium Henrici âertis temporibus valde fuit obscurum fi ullum 13. 1276 Now began some differences between the Scholars in the University Edward the first 4 and the Arch-Deacon of Ely A composition betwixt the University of Cambridge and Archdeacon of Ely who summoned them unto his Courts Anno Dom. 1276 and by virtue of his Office would have proceeded against them for non-appearance Anno Regis Edw 1. 4 The Scholars denyed any subjection due unto him and after an hot contest both sides referred themselves to Hugh Balsham Bishop of Ely who decided the controversy as followeth Universis a Extant in an old book of the Aâchdeacons of Elie now in the possession of my worthy friend that judicious Antiquary Mr. âore late follow of Caius Coll. who for me kindly transcribed and faithfully compared it Christi fidelibus praesentes literas inspecturis Hugo Dei gratiâ Eliensis Episcopus salutem in Domino Ad Universitatis vestrae notitiam tenore praesentium volumus pervenire quod nos affectantes tranquillitatem pacem Universitatis nostrae Cantabr Regentium Scholarium studentium in eadem volentesque ut tam archidiaconus noster Eliensis circa sibi subditos quà m cancellarius Universitatis ejusdem circa scolares suos it a
this Col. John Whitgift Arch. of Canterbury Fellow Walter Curle Bishop of Winchester Fellow Matth. Wren Master of this Coll. Bishop of Ely Roger Marshal well skild in Mathematicks whereof saith Pitz in his Appendix he wrote many Books and collected more which he gave to the Library d Bale Cent. nonae p. 721. George Joye who flourished annò 1547 translated part of the Bible Edw. Simmons who wrote many good Treatises 1547 1 Cherry-Hinton Vicaridge in Ely Diocess valued in the Kings Books at 9 l. 14 s. 6 d. 2 Ellington in the Diocess of Lincoln a Vicatidge valued at 6 l. 9 s. 3 Triplow Vic. in Ely Diocess valued 9 l. 4s 2d 4 St. Maries the less in Cambridge valued 0l 0s 0d 5 Statberne Rec. in Lincoln Dioc. valued 16l 3s The Reader wil pardon the shortness of this out catalogue of Masters not touching the top of the foundation by fifty yeers which looks like the blunt Tower of a Steeple whose spire or shaft hath been burnt down with lightning or broken with thunder as indeed some such casualty hath caused this imperfection For in the year 1420 a sad fire consumed the muniments of this Colledge which caused Caius to begin his list of Masters but at Thomas de castro Bernardi and the six Seniors before him are recovered by the care of Mr. R. e In his Scelatos Cantabrigiensis M S. Parker out of Ely-Records Yet this catalogue stil remaineth incomplete O that it were as easy to rectify as reprove faults guilty I am afraid not onely of transposition in the order but omission in the number thereof For I have * Maââscript in 10. read that John Botsham was admitted Master 14 yet he appears not in Caius or any other printed Author 29. Amongst the Benefactors many who onely gave plate smal summs A generall rule about our catalogue of Benefactors and books are for Brevity sake omitted and not any slighting of their bounty for the smalness thereof For if our Saviour beheld the Widow as the best benefactor to the Corban who endowed it only with two mites and if a cup of cold water warm comfort to a thirsty Soul shall receive its reward surely such as give the cup also deserve their due commendation and shall have a requiral thereof Anno Dom. 1282 I have ordered some blank lines at the end of that Catalogue Anno Regis Edw 1. 11 as a reserve to register the bounty of posterity which shall not complain that they are paper bound in my book where room on purpose is left to enter their names who shall be charitably disposed I hope also that those void intervals and spaces in the List of Learned Writers which as so many open mouths invoke the industry of the Reader wil have their emptiness filled by several mens observations whose pens may at their leasure supply what the Press hath left unperfect 30. Know also I could have more particularly specified the value and place of Founders and Benefactors bounty what land they gave Cautela non nocet how much worth where lying but thought better to forbear as ignorant in these dangerous dayes what ill use might be made of my well intended endeavours 31. Condemn not our Tautology if the same Bishop often recur in several Colledges Repetition of Bishops why necessary perchance Scholar of one Fellow of another Master of a third because rather than I would wrong any House with the omission I would right them all with the repetition of the same person Such Bishops as passed through many Seas successively are for shortness entitled only from the last and highest dignity 32. To return to Peter-house A commendable custome of this Colledge I cannot but commend one peculiar practise of this Colledge which in their Parlour preserveth the Pictures of all their principall Benefactors For although the bounty of the Judicious is grounded on more solid motives than to be flattered thereinto by the fancy that their Effigies shall be kept yet such an ingenuous Memoriall may be an encouragement to a Patrons Liberality Besides under such Pictures a Distich commonly is written and I will instance in one of the latest date Haeredem voluit SLADUS conscribere PETRUM Clauderet extremum ne sine prole diem SLADE PETER chose and for his Heir assign'd him Lest he should die and leave no Child behinde him At this day the Colledge maintaineth one Master nineteen Fellowes twenty nine Bible-clerks eight poor Scholars besides other officers and Students amounting lately viz. anno 1634 to an hundred and six 33. We Cambridge men behold this Colledge as the first foundation endowed in England The eldest English endowed Colledge which our corrivals at Oxford wil not allow For I finde it inscribed in Rotchester Church on the monument of Walter de Merton that the Colledge by him founded and named is the example of all in that kinde t Britannia page 381. M r Gamden in his description of Oxford affirmeth that Ballol and Merton Colledges therein are the two first endowed for Students in Christendome And some alledge that Merton Colledge must needs be the Mother and Peter house but the Daughter because Spâon de Montagu Bishop of Ely did prescribe the Statutes of Merton to be observed by the Students of Peter-house 34. All this scarce moveth Exception to the contrary answered nothing removeth us from our former Opinion being almost as confident of the Seniority of Peter-house before all other Colledges as Romanists are of the Priority of St. Peter before the rest of the Apostles And first as for the inscription in Rotchester both it and Mertons Monument are modern as set up by S t Henery Savil anno 1598. That passage of the great Antiquary is only extant in the English translation not Latin Britannia and so may justly seem to have more of Philemon Holland than William Caâden therein It is confest that Simon Montagu the 17 Bishop of Ely more then sixty yeares after Balshaâs death Anno Regis Edw. 1. enjoyned our Petreans the observation of Merton Colledge Statutes Anno Dom. finding them more convenient than such which their Founder had left them But this makes nothing to the matter of most antiquity the point in controversy In requitall of this eurresie if Cambridge hath ought the imitation whereof may be acceptable to Oxford she is right glad for the welcome occasion as lately Oxford in choise of her Procters hath conformed herself to Cambridge custome by way of a Circular Combination of Colledges as a Course most quiet and freest from faction 35. The Crisis of the Controversie depends p The truth unpartially slated if I mistake not on the clearing of the different dates of Peter-house its foundation and comparing it with others Peter-house first founded 1257. the 41 of Hen. the third by Sub prior Hugh Balsham Peter house first endowed 1282 the 11 of Edw. the first by Hughââ Balsham
Dom. 1443. Benefactors Anno Regis Hent 6. 21. Bishops 1 William Millington elected anno 1443. from Clare-Hall whither after three years he was remanded for his factious endeavoring to prefer his Countrimen of Yorkshire 2 John Chedworth who continued six yeers 3 Rich Woodlark D. D. founder of Katherine Hall 4 Walter Field D. D. elected 1479. continued 20 years 5 John Dogget D. C. L. Chancelââ of Sarum elected 1499 and remained so two years 6 John Argentine D. P. and D. He gave the Coll. a fair Bason and Ewer of silver w th other plate yet in the use custody of the Provost elected 1501. and remained six years 7 Rich. Hutton D. C. L. elected 1507. continued two years 8 Rob. Hacomblen D. D. elected 1509 remained 19 years He wrote CoÌments on Aristotles Ethicks 9 Edward Fox afterward BP of Heref. elected 1528 and continued ten years 10 George Day afterward Bishop of Chichester elected 1528. and continued ten years 11 Sir John Cheek of St. Johns in Cambridge chosen by Mandate 1548. sate five years 12 Rich. Atkinson D. D. elected 1553. so remained three years 13 Rob. Brassey chosen 1556. and so remained 2 years 14 Philip Barker chosen 1558. sate twelve years 15 Roger Goad a grave and reverend Divine of whom much hereafter elected 1570. and remained Provost fourty years He gave the Rectorie of Milton in Cambridgeshire to the Colledge 16 Fog Newton D. D. chosen 1610. sate two years 17 Will. Smith chosen 1612. two years 18 Sam. Collins chosen 1615. of whom hereafter 1 Will. Towne Fellow gave four pounds for ever for a salarie to a Minister 2 John Plentith Fellow gave one hundred and sixtie Marks 3 Will. Wiche Fellow gave many of his Books to c. 4 Will. Skelton D. P. Fellow gave all his Books to the Librarie 5 Nic. West when Scholar of this Hous so desperately turbulent that discontented with the loss of the Proctorship he endeavored to fire the Provosts Lodgings and having stolen some silver spoons departed the Colledge Afterward he became a new man D. D. and Bishop of Elie who to expiate his former faults gave many rich gifts and plate to the Colledge and built part of the Provosts Lodgings 6 Will. Scales Fellow D. D. gave a salarie known by his name at this day 7 Dr. Cowel gave plate and diverse Books to the Colledge 8 William Smith Provost gave an hundred pounds worth of Books and a fair Salt of fourtie pounds price with other legacies 9 Adam Robbins Richard Day and William Henshaw late Fellows contributed their several benefactions 10 Thomas Weaver late Fellow wainscoted both sides of the Quire in a decent maner 1 Nic. Cloose 1551. Carlile Lichfield 2 Jo. Chedworth Bishop of Lincoln 1452. 3 Tho. Rotheram Rochester first then York 1467. 4 Oliver King Exeter then Bath and Wells 1492. 5 Jefferie Blith 1503. Coventrie and Lichfield 6 Nicolas West 1515. Elie. 7 Nic. Hawkins 1533. nominated Bishop of Elie but dyed before his consecration In time of famine he sold all his plate and goods to relieve the poor of Elie where he was served himself in wooden dishes and earthen pots 8 Tho. Goodrich 1534. Elie. 9 Edward Fox 1535. Hereford 10 Rob. Aldrich 1537. Carlile Erasmus styleth him when young Blandae eloquentiae juvenem 11 George Day 1543. Chichester 12 John Poinet 1550. Rochester then Winchester 13 Rich. Cox 1559. Elie Scholar of this House 14 Edward Gwest 1559. Rochester then Sarum 15 William Alley 1560. Exeter 16 William Wickam 1595. Lincoln then Winchester 17 Thomas Ram Bishop of Fernos in Ireland 18 Richard Mountague 1628. Chichester then Norwich 19 John Long Armagh some thirtie years since not finding the date of his consecration 20 Will. Murrey conduct of this Colledge Bishop of Landaff anno 1627. States-men Learned Writers Martyrs and Confessors Benefices in the Colledge gift 1 W. Hatliffe D. D. Secretary to King Edward the fourth 2 James Denton D. C. L. Chancellor to the Lady Mary Dowager of France Dean of Lichfield and Lord President of Wales 3 Will. Conisby became a Student of the CoÌmon Law and a learned Judge 4 Edward Hall afterward a Judge and a usefull Historian 5 Walt. Haddon Master of the Requests to Q. Elizabeth 6 Ralph Colfield clerk of the Councell in Wales to K. Edward 6. He discovered the cheating of Dicers 7 Tho. Wilson principall Secretarie to Queen Elizabeth 8 Giles Fletcher Embassador for Q. Elizabeth into Russia CoÌmissioner into Scotland Germanie and the Low Countries 9 Tho. Ridley Dr. of Law Master of the Chancerie Knight Vicar-general 10 John Osburne Remembrancer to the Treasurer He never took fee of any Clergie-man 11 Joseph Jesop Secretarie to Secretarie Walsingham 12 Sr. Albert Morton principal Secretarie to King James All the former were of the foundation 13 Sr. Francis Walsingham principal Secretary of State was Fellow-Commoner of this House to which he gave the King of Spain his Bible 1 2. Whereas Thomas Stacie and Will. Sutton Master and his Scholar both excellent Astrologers are by c viz. anno 1440 Pitzeus assigned to flourish in this Colledge some years before the same was founded his Prolepsis is thus to be understood that they studyed in those old Hostles out of which Kings Colledge was afterwards erected 3 Richard Crooke Orator and Greek Professor 4 Osmund Lake a profound Scholar 5 John Cowell Dr. of Civil Law eminent to all posterity for his Interpreter and Institutions 6 Thomas Thomas known by the Dictionarie of his setting forth 7 Sr. Will. Temple Provost of Trinity Colledge in Dublin wrote a Comment on Ramus 8 Anthonie Wotton first Professor of Divinity in Gresham Colledge 9 Samuel Hieron a powerfull Preacher in his printed works 10 William Sclater D. D. a most judicious Divine 11 Elnathan Par an industrious Writer 12 Edw. Kellet D. D. a profound Scholar 13 Dr. Thomas Goad of whom largely hereafter 14 Rich. Mountegue a great Antiquary Bishop of Norwich 15 Dr. Will. Goâge late of Black-friers 1 Iohn Frith d ãâ¦ã 8. pag. 615. first a Student in this Colledge but not of the foundation burnt for the testimony of the truth anno 1533. 2 Laurence Saunders suffered for the same anno 1555. 3 Robert Glover burnt at Coventrie for Religion 4 Iohn Hullier martyred on Iesus-Green in Cambridge 5 Robert Columbel he went away Fellow not daring to stay because Mr. Stâku the Beadle had espied a Latin Testament in his hand 6 Thomas Whitthead Scholar and afterward Pantler of the College When Luther's books were sought to be burnt he kept them close for better times 1 Fordingbridge Vicaridge in the Diocess of Winchester valued at 30 l. 2 s. 2 d. in the Kings Book 2 Stowre Rectory d Caius ãâã Cuntur a 8. pag. 615. in the Diocess of Bristol valued at 16 l. 4 s. 9 d. 3 Kingstone Rectory of Ely valued at 11 l. 14 s. 3 d. ob 4 Ringwood Vicaridge in the Diocess of Winchester valued at 75
was now leaving Kings Colledge A strange speech pretended of K. Henry the sixth when 't is pluckt back again by the feathers thereof casually lighting on the following passage That when William Wankefleet Bishop of Winchester afterwards founder of Magdalen Colledge perswaded King Henry the sixth to erect some monument for learning to Oxford the King returned Imò potiùs Cantabrigiae ut duas si fieri possit in Anglia Accademias habeam Yea rather said he at Cambridge that if it be possible I may have two Universities in England As if Cambridge were not reputed one before the founding of Kings Colledge therein 23. An improbable passage Considering then Cambridge equall with Oxford in number of Colledges which filled me with wonder for although none beheld King-Henry as a profound person to utter Oracles all acknowledge him of ability to expresse himself in proportion to truth Who could not be ignorant that Cambridge had been an University many hundreds of yeers before these words were pretended to be spoken and vieing indowed Colledges un indowed Halls coming not under this consideration with Oxford it self as by the ensuing parallel will appear In Cambridge 1 Peter House 2 Michael House 3 Clare Hall 4 Kings Hall 5 Pembrooke Hall 6 Bones Colledge 7 Trinity Hall 8 Gonvil Hall In Oxford 1 University Colledge 2 Merton Colledge 3 Baliol Colledge 4 Exeter Colledge 5 Orial Colledge 6 Queenes Colledge 7 New Colledge 8 Lincoln Colledge All these houses were extant in Cambridge Anno Dom 1443 Anno Regis Henr. 6. 21 before the reign of King Henry the Sixth equalling those in Oxford for number All Soules therein not being fully finished and Kings Colledge being an Embryo whilst All Soules was but an Infant which plainly proveth Cambridge a most flourishing University before the reign of King Henry the sixth 24. This made me consider with my self The speech avouched by no Historian what Authenticall Authors had attested the Kings words aforesaid finding it first printed by Brian Twine Oxford Antiquarie and afterwards by Dr. Heylyn a member of that University but neither relating to any Author by quotation in their Editions which I have seen which in a matter of such moment might justly have been expected During these my thoughts the following passages came very seasonably to reconcile what to me seemed a contradiction 25. Mr. Hubbard my much esteemed friend A memorable tradition late Fellow of Kings Colledge and Proctor of Cambridge told me that Mr Barlow Fellow of the same house informed him how he had heard from Mr. Matthew Bust the worthy School-master of Eaton familiarly conversing with Sr. Henry Savill Warden thereof that the said Sr. Henry Savill in the presence of Sr. Isaac Wake at an Oxford Act being pleasant at the entertainment of Cambridge men in meer merriment to try whether he could make Cousens of his Aunts Children herein devised the story far from any love of falshood or mischievous intent to deceive posterity but onely for present delight Which since it seemes how soon are great mens jests made meaner mens earnests hath passed for currant some confirming more crediting none opposing it and from going in talk comes now to fly in print and if not timely checkt will in the next age acquire to it selfe a peaceable possession of a generall beleife 26. I confess this is heare-say at the third mouth And a necessary conclusion losing much of the lustre thereof because removed three descents from the originall However I conceive my private resolutions just and equall who will condemn it for falshood in that very minute when the aforesaid speech of King Henry the sixt shall be avouched out of a warrantable Author till which time I shall account that no serious speech of a King but the Knights joculary expresssion I say again this my AUDIVI from my friend shall prevaile with me till confuted with the INSPEXI of a credible Historian to the contrary 27. Pass we now from Kings Colledge The Originall of the Schools in Cambridge but stay still on Kings Colledge ground for such were some part of the Schooles advanced at severall times by sundry Benefactors First the Schooles were kept in private houses hired from ten years to ten yeares by the University for that purpose during which terme they might be diverted to no other use Such we conceive the Schoole of Tyrannus wherein St. Paul kept his disputation and the house of John Goldcorn since inclosed in Caius Colledge served the University a long time in that nature 28. Afterwards the publick Schooles were built at the cost of the University The old Schools a mean structure in or near the place where now they stand But alass it was a little and low Structure more eminent for the Learning within than the building without Yet every whit as good as anciently the Artists Schools of Padua kept at St. Blass or as the Schools in Venice near the Steeple of St. Marke where Baptista Egnatius some hundred years since professed the liberall Arts. 29. Last of all the present Quadrant of the Schools was erected of brick and rough stone in fashion as it standeth at this day First The severall Founders of the modern Schools a Caius Hist Cant. pag. 80 The west side opposite to the entrance built by the University Charges on ground bought of Benet Colledge Containing Beneath the Philosophy commonly cald the Bachelors Schools Above the Physick and Law Secondly The North side on the right hand finished An. Dom. 1400 by Sir Will. Thorpe a Lincolnshire Knight Containing Beneath the Divinity Schools Above the Regent and Non-Regent houses having something of Chappell character and consecration in them as wherein some University devotions are performed Thirdly The South side on the left hand built by b vide infrà anno 1456. Laurence Booth Bishop of Durham Chancellor of the University but on the cost of Graduats and others Containing Beneath the Logick or Sophister Schools where in Term time dayly Disputations the Bachelors Commencement is kept Above the Greek Schools Fourthly The East side where one entreth at a beautifull Porch built anno 1475 by Rotheram Archbi-shop of York Containing Beneath on the Right hand a Vestiary where the Doctors robe themselves and have a convenient inspection into the Divinity Schools Left hand the Consistory where the Vice-chancellor keepeth his Courts Above a fair Library This Library formerly was furnished with plenty of choice books partly at the costs of the aforesaid Archbishop Rotheram partly at the charges of Cuthbert Tonstall Bishop of Durham bred in our University and quietly allowed unto us by Bishop Godwin though c Brian Twine some since on what unjust pretence I know not have drawn him unto Balioll Colledge in Oxford But these books by the covetousness of some great ones and carelesness of the Library Loosers for Library Keepers I cannot call them are for the most part imbezelled to the
great losse of the Vniversity and Learning in generall 30. At this day the Library Or Libraries shall I say Cambridge Library augmented with many pretious books of three successive Archbishops Painfull Parker Pious Grindall Politick Bancroft on the miscarriage of Chelsey Colledge to which first they were bequeathed are bestowed upon Cambridge and are beautifully shelved at the costs as I am informed of Sr. John Woollaston Alderman of London so that our Library will now move the Beam though it cannot weigh it down to even the Scale with Oxford As for the Schools themselves though our Aunt boasteth that it is not worthy to carry the books after Oxford Library for the statefulness of the Edifice yet sure the difference is more in the Case than in the Jewells therein contained Joannes Langton 22 1444 Can. he with the consent of the whole University appoints prayers and Mass for Henry the sixth Nicolans de Kenton 24 1445 Can. A learned Writer Joannes de Langton 25 1446 Can. He obtains letters Patents of the King whereby he forgives the University all offences Robertus de Ascoughe 26 1447 Dr. of Law Can. He gave to the University a Guil. Bingham Proc. Goblet of eight ounces 31. Margaret Q Colledge rounded by Q Margaret Daughter to Reneer tituled King of Sicily and Jerusalem Wife to King Henry the sixth founded a Colledge in Cambridge near if not in a place formerly called Goose-green Anno Dom. 1448 Anno Regis Hen. 6. 27 dedicating the same to her name-sake Saint Margaret and St. Bernard commonly called Queens Colledge Indeed as Miltiades his Trophie in Athens would not suffer Themistocles to sleep so this Queen beholding her husbands bounty in building Kings Colledge was restless in her self with holy emulation until she had produced something of the like nature A strife wherein Wifes without breach of duty may contend with their Husbands which should exceed in pious performances 32. Sir John Wenlock Knight The inscription on the first stone laid the first stone of this Colledge in the East end and South side of the Chappel in the name of Queen Margaret Aprill 15. 1448 who caused this inscription to be engraven thereon Erit Dominae nostrae Reginae Margaretae Dominus in refugium lapis iste in signum The Lord shall be for a refuge to the Lady Margaret and this stone for a signe Indeed poor Queen soon after she needed a Sanctuary to shelter her self when beaten in battel and the aforesaid since Lord Wenlock slain at Teuksbury when no doubt her soul retreated to divine protection the onely succour left unto her but this sad accident obstructed the hopefull proceeding in her intended foundation 33. The Child thus come to the birth Q Eliz finished what Queen Margaret began there was no strength to bring forth had not the skill of the Midwife supplied the want of strength in the Mother I mean Andrew Ducket for fourty years first Master of this House formerly a Fryer Rector of St. Buttolphs in Cambridge Principall of Bernards Hostle who gathered much money from well-disposed people to finish this Colledge and accounted by some though not by his purse by his prayers the Founder thereof A good and discreet man who with no sordid but prudentiall complyance so poised himself in those dangerous times betwixt the successive Kings of Lancaster and York that he procured the favour of both and so prevailed with Queen Elizabeth wife to King Edward the fourth that she perfected what her professed enemy had begun A good natur'd Lady whose estate whilest a widow being sequestred for the Delinquency of her husband things though not words then in fashion made her more merciful to the miseries of others Masters Benefactors Bishops Learned Writers Livings in Col. gift Andrew Ducket Tho. Wilkinson John Fisher Rob. Beakinshawe John Jennings Thomas Fornam Will. Frankland Simon Heynes William May. William Glynn Thomas Peacock William May. John Stokys Wil. Chadderton Humfr. Tyndall John Davenant John Mansel Edw. Martin Herbert Palmer Horton Ladie Margaret Roos Jane Inglethorp Jane Burrough Geor. D. of Clarence Ciciley Duchess of York Rich. D. of Glocester Ladie Anne his wife Edw. Earl of Salisbury Maud Countess of Oxford Marm. Lomley Bishop of Lincoln Andrew Ducket Hugh Trotter D. D. John Drewell William Weld Sir Thomas Smith Henry Willshaw Dr. Stokys John Chetham Hen. Hastings E. of Hunting John Joslin George Mountain John Davenant 1 John Fisher BP of Rochester and Cardinall 2 Will. Glinn Bishop of Bangor 3 Will. Chadderton BP of Lincoln 4 Will. Cotton Bishop of Exeter 5 John Jegon BP of Norwich 6 Rich. Milbourne BP of Carlile 7 George Mountain Bishop of London 8 Rob. Touneson Bishop of Salisbury 9 John Davenant Bishop of Salisbury 10 Wil. Roberts Bishop of Bangor 11 John Towers Bishop of Peterborough 1 Joh. Fisher Bishop Rotchester 2 Desid Erasmus 3 Hen. Bullock friend to Erasmus calling him Bovillum 4 * Mr. Fox Acts and Mon. Dr. Foreman saving is as good as making of books He conceald and preserved Luthers Works sought for to be burnt 5 Sir Tho. Smith 6 Tho. Brightman 7 John Davenant 8 Stephen Nettles in his defence of Tythes 9 Joh. Weever author of the Funerall Monuments 10 Dr. John Preston St. Buttolph Cant. Vic. Elien Dioc. valued 2 li. 14 s. 4 d. Eversden Rect. Elien Dioc. valued 5 li. 2 s. 4 d. ob Hogginton Vic. Elien Dioc. valued 4 li. 13 s. St. Andrew R. Cant. Dioc. valued 13 l. 6 s. 8 d. So that at this present therein are maintained Anno Regis Henr 6. Anno Dom. one President nineteen Fellowes three and twenty Scholars eight Bible Clerks three Lecturers of hebrew Arithmetick and Geometry besides Officers and Servants of the Foundation with other Students amounting unto one hundred and ninety 34. Amongst the later Masters of this Colledge Dr. Humphrey Tyndall Dean of Ely must not be forgotten Some truth in much talk of whom there passeth an improbable tradition That in the reign of Queen Elizabeth he was proffered by a Protestant Party in Bohemia to be made King thereof Which he refused aâleadging That he had rather be Queen Elizabeths subject then a forain Prince I know full well that Crown is Elective I know also that for some hundreds of yeers it has been fixed to the German Empire However because no smoak without some fire or heat at least there is something in it more then appears to every eye True it is that he was Sonne to Sir Thomas Tyndall of Hockwold in Norfolk and how Bohemian blood came into his veins I know not Sure I am he gave the Armes of Bohemia viz. Mars a Lyon with a forked Tayle Luna crowned Sol with a Plume of Estrich-feathers for a Crest 35. The Catalogue of Benefactours to this Colledge presents only the principal Give what is thine owne not all in that kind who in the daies of Dr. Caius writing
meae Ignorantias ne memineris Domine Remember not Lord my sins nor the Ignorances of my Youth But may the Reader take notice this Story is related by Richard Hall a zealous Papist in his life of Bishop Fisher A Book which when lately in Manuscript I then more prized for the Rarity then since it is now printed I trust for the Verity thereof Iohn VVatson 11 Vice-Chan 1518-19 VVilliam Smith Iohn Cheswrigh Proctours VVil. Barber Major Doct. of Divinity 10 Can. Law 3 Bac. of Divin 11 Mast of Arts 26 Bac. of Law 26 Arts 38 27. Monks Colledge this year had it's name altered Monks turned into Buckingham Coll. and condition improved Formerly it was a place where many Monks lived on the Charge of their respective Convents being very fit for solitary Persons by the Situation thereof For it stood on the trans-Cantine side an Anchoret in it self severed by the River from the rest of the University Here the Monks some seven years since had once and again lodged and feasted Edward Stafford the last Duke of Buckingham of that Family Great men best may good men alwayes will be gratefull Guests to such as entertain them Both Qualifications met in this Duke and then no wonder if he largely requited his VVelcome He changed the Name of the House into Buckingham Colledge began to build and purposed to endow the same no doubt in some proportion to his own high and rich estate Edm. Nateres 12 Vice-Chan 1519-20 Iohn Denny VVil. Meddow Proct. Richard Clark Major Doct. Theol. 5 Iu. Can. 1 Civ 1 Bac. Theol. 20 Mag. Art 23 Bac. Leg. 19 Art 31 28. Two eminent men are assigned by a good Authour at this time to flourish in Cambridge A pair of learned Writers The one VVilliam Gonel a friend to Erasmus and here publick Professour saith b In Appendice illustrium Angliae Scriptorum Pitz but would he had told us of what Faculty But probably Publick Professour in the laxe acception of that Title importeth no more then an ordinary Doctour We need not question his Sufficiency when we find Sir Tho. More an Oxford man and able Judge of Merit select him for Tutour to his Children The other Stephen Baron Provinciall of the Franciscans and Confessour faith one c Idem p. 696 in anno 1520. to King Henry the eighth Some will scarce believe this Anno Dom. 1519-20 onely because about this time they find Longland Bishop of Lincoln performing that place Anno Regis Henrici 8. 12 except King Henry as he had many Faults had many Confessours at once But this Baron might have this office some years since Let me here without offence remember that the Seniour Vicar as I take it of the Kings Chappel is called the Confessour of the Kings Houshold which perchance hath caused some Mistakes herein Tho. Stackhouse 1520-21 Vice-Chan 13 Rich. Frank lo. Crayford Proctours Rich Clark Major Doct. Theol. 9 Ju. Can. 3 Civ 1 Bac. Theol. 5 Mag. Art 21 Bac. Leg. 7 Art 26 29. Edward Stafford D. of Buckingham The untimely death of the Duke of Buckingham a Gentleman rather vain then Wicked guilty more of Indiscretion then Disloialty by the practise of Cardinall VVoolsey lost his Life and was beheaded Charles the fifth Emperour being informed of his death a Godwin in Henry the eighth May 17 said that a Butchers Dog such VVoolsey's extraction had kill'd the fairest BUCK in England Let Oxford then commend the Memory of this Cardinall for founding a fair Colledge therein Cambridge hath more cause to complain of him who hindred her of an hopefull Foundation For this Duke surprized with death built but little and endowed nothing considerably in this Buckingham Colledge No wonder to such who consider that prevented with an unexpected End he finished not his own House but onely brought the sumptuous and stately Foundation thereof above ground at Thornbury in b Camden's Brit. ibidem Glocestershire Afterwards in Commiseration of this Orphan Colledge severall Convents built Chambers therein But more of it hereafter in Magdalen Colledge Iohn Edmunds Vice-Chan Nich. Rowley Iohn Stafford 1521-22 14 Proct. Robert Smith Major Doct. Theol. 6 Ju. Can. 1 Civ 1 Bac. Theol. 19 Mag. Art 22 Bac. Leg. 6 Art 40 30. Richard Crook was the first Crook his Character who now brought Greek into request in the University He was born in London bred in Kings Colledge where Anno c Manuscript Hatcher 1506. he was admitted Scholar Then travailing beyond the Seas he became publick Reader of Greek at Lipzick in Germany After his return by the perswasion of Bishop Fisher Chancellour of Cambridge he professed therein the Greek Language All Students equally contributed to his Lectures whether they heard d Epist Tho. Mori ad Aca. Oxon. or heard them not as in Dutch Ordinaries all Guests pay alike for the Wine e Erasmi Colloqu in Diversorio though they drink it not because they were or should be present thereat Crook dedicated his first publick Speech made in praise of the Greek tongue to Nich. VVest Bishop of Ely because Cambridge understand him of all the Parish Churches therein is of his Jurisdiction A passage impertinently pressed by f Brian Twine Oxford Antiquary to prove this University under his Episcopall Power as being in not of Elic Diocese exempted from it though surrounded with it Crook was also chosen the first publick Oratour a place of more Honour then Profit whose originall Salary g Cajus Hist. Cant. Aâ l. 2 pag. 129. was but 40â per ann Tho. Green Vice-Chan 1522-23 Robert Dent Io. Briganden Proct. Geo. h MS. Coll. Corp. Christi Hoyster Major He was excommunicated for his obstinacy towards the Deputy of the Vice-Ch 15 Doct. Theol. 5 In. Can. 2 Mag. Art 22 Bac. Art 46 31. It will not be amisse here to present the Reader with a List of the University Oratours Anno Regis Henrici 8. 15 Anno Dom. 1522-23 A Catalogue of Cambridge Oratours Oratours chosen 1 Richard Crook 1522 2 George Day fellow of Kings Col. 1528 3 Iohn Redman of Kings Hall 1537 4 Thomas Smith fellow of Queens Col. 1538 5 Roger Ascham fellow of S t. Iohns Col. 1547 6 Tho. Gardiner fellow of Kings Col. 1554 7 Iohn Stokes of the same 1557 8 George Ackworth 1560 9 Anthony Girlington fellow of Pembrook Hall 1561 10 Andrew Oxenbridge fellow of Trin. Col. 1562 11 VVil. Masters fellow of Kings Col. 1564 12 Thomas Bing fellow of Peter House 1564 13 VVilliam Lewin fellow of Christs Col. 1570 14 Iohn Beacon fellow of S t Iohns Col. 1571 15 Rich. Bridgewater fellow of Kings Col. 1573 16 Anthony VVing field fellow of Trin. Col. 1580 and re-admitted 1586 17 Henry Moutlow fellow of Kings Col. 1589 18 Rob. Naunton fellow of Trin. Col. 1595 19 Francis Nethersole fellow of Trin. Col. 1611 20 George
appears in the whole Lordship In this sute Plaintiff Judges Defendant Peter Duke of Savoy the Kings dear Uncle first founder I take it of the Savoy in London on whom the King conferred many Lordships and Chesthunt amongst the rest Solicitor Adam de Alverton Ralph Fitz-Nicolas John of Lexington Paulin Peyner Seneschal Henry of Bath Jeremy of Caxton Henry de Bretton The Case Simon the Abbot and the Covent of Waltham The Plaintiff endeavoured to prove that the stream of Ley called the Kings-Stream dividing Hertford-shire from Essex ran thorow the Town of Waltham all the land West thereof belonging to the Manor of Chesthunt This was denied by the Defendant maintaining that Small-Ley-stream running welnigh half a mile West of Waltham parted the Counties all the interjacent meadows pertained to Waltham Perusing the names of these the Kings Justices at Westminster A like not the same who would not suspect but that this Henry of Bath was Bishop of that See considering how many Clergy-men in that age were imployed in places of Judicature But the suspicion is causless finding none of that name in the Episcopal Catalogue Others in like manner may apprehend that Bretton here mentioned was that Learned Lawyer afterwards Bishop of Hereford who wrote the * See Godwin in his Bishops of Hereâord Book De Juribus Anglicanis and who flourished in the latter end of the Reign of this King Henry the third But his name being John not Henry discovereth him a different person Not long after this sute was finally determined and Peter Duke of Savoy remised and quit-claimed from him and his Heirs to the said Abbot and his Successors Anno Regis the right and claim he had to ask in the same Meadows and Marshes of the said Abbot Anno Dom. This is called in the Instrument finalis concordia though it proved neither final nor a concord For soon after this palliaââ cure broke out again and the matter was in variance and undetermined betwixt Robert the last Abbot and the Lord of Chesthunt when the Abby was dissolved Many accessions besides those common prolongers of all sutes namely the heat of mens anger and the bellows of instruments gaining by Law did concur to lengthen this cause 1. The considerableness and concernment of the thing controverted being a large and rich portion of ground 2. The difficulty of the cause about the chanels of that River which Proteus-like in several Ages hath appeared in sundry formes disguised by derivations on different occasions 3. The greatness of the Clients Chesthunt Lordship being alwayes in the hand of some potent person and the Corporation of Waltham Covent able to wage Law with him Hence hath this sute been as long-lov'd as any in England not excepting that in * Cambden in Glocester-shire Glocester-shire betwixt the posterity of Vice-Count Lisle and the Lord Barkley seeing very lately if not at this day there were some sutes about our bounds Waltham Meadows being very rich in grass and hay but too fruitful in contentions For mine own part that wound which I cannot heal I will not widen and seeing I may say with the Poet Non nostrum inter vos tantas componere lites No power of mine so far extends As for to make both parties friends I will not turn of an unpartial Historian an engaged person who as a neighbour wish well to Chesthunt as a Parishioner better to Waltham as a Christian best to both And therefore so much for matter of fact in our Records and Leiger-books leaving all matters of right for others to decide Mean time whilest the Abbot and Monks of Waltham were vexed with the men of Chesthunt they found more favour if publick same belies them not from some loving women in that Parish I mean the Holy Sisters in Chesthunt-Nunnery whose House when ever Founded I finde some ten years since thus confirmed by Royal Authority Henricus Rex Anglie Chesthunt Nunnery Founded Dominus Hybernie Dux Normanie Aquitanie Comes Andegavie c. Shestrehunt Moniales totam terram Dom. teneant cum pertinentiis suisque Canonicis de Cathele c. quos amoveri fecimus Datum apud West xj Aug. Anno Regni nostri xxiiij But this subject begins to swell beyond the bounds intended unto it lest therefore what we intended but a Tract should swell to a Tome we will here descend to matters of later date Onely be it premised Copt-Hall past to King Hen. 8. that some years before the Dissolution Robert the last Abbot of Waltham passed over the fair seat of Copt-Hall unto King Henry the eighth Thus as the Castor when pursued by the Hunter to make his escape is reported to bite off his own stones as the main treasure sought after and so saves his life by losing a limb So this Abbot politickly parted with that stately Mansion in hope thereby to preserve the rest of his revenues However all would not do so impossible it is to save what is design'd to ruine and few years after the Abby with the large Lands thereof were seized on by the King and for some Moneths He alone stood possessed thereof The Extraction Charter Death and Issue of Sir Anthony Dennie on whom King Henry the Eighth bestowed WALTHAM-ABBY AT the Dissolution A Lease of Waltham Abby given to Sir Anthony Denny King Henry bestowed the Site of this Abby with many large and rich Lands belonging thereunto on S r Anthony Dennie for the terme of Thirty one years Let us a little enquire into his extraction and discent I finde the name very Ancient at a Speed or ratherââ Rob. Cotton in Huntingdon-shire Chesterton in Huntington-shire where the Heir-general was long since married John Denny the great souâder in France to the worshipful and Ancient Family of the Bevils It seems a branch of the Male-line afterwards fixed in Hertford-shire Whereof John Denny Esquire valiantly served Henry the fifth in France where he was slain and buried with Thomas his second Son in S t Dionys his Chappel their interment in so noble a place speaking their worthy performances In the Reign of Queen Mary a Frier shewed their Tombes to S r Matthew Carew together with their Coates and differences Henry eldest son of this John Denny begat William Denny of Chesthunt in Hertford-shire which William was High Sheriff of the County in the year 1480. leaving Edmond Denny to inherit his estate Edmond Denny was one of the Barons of the Exchequer Edm. Denny Baron of the Exchequer in credit and favour with King Edward the Fourth and Henry the Seventh He Married Mary the Daughter and Heir of Robert Troutbeck Esquire on whom he begat Thomas Denny from whom the Dennies in Norfolk are descended Anthony Denny Anthony Denny his high commendations second Son to Baron Denny was Knighted by King Henry the Eighth made Gentleman of his Bed-chamber Privy-Councellour and one of his Executors I cannot say he was bred any great Scholar
was afterwards to prevent wantonness to make the more expedition commuted into a new custome viz. A piece of wood or metall with Christ's picture thereon was made and solemnly tendred to all people to kiss This was called the Pax or Peace to shew the unity and amity of all there assembled who though not immediately by the Proxie of the Pax kissed one another Item For a pair of Censers copper and gilt nine shillings and eight pence These were pots in the which frankincense was burned perfuming the Church during Divine Service Item For a Stock of brass for the Holy-water seven shillings Which by the Canon must be of marble or metall and in no case of brick b Durantus de Ritibus Eccles num 6. pag. 173. lest the sacred liquor be suck'd up by the spunginess thereof Item For a Chrismatory of pewter three shillings four pence This was a vessel in which the consecrated oyl used in Baptisme Confirmation and Extreme Vnction was deposited Item For a yard silver Sarcenet for a cloth for the Sacrament seven shillings eight pence Here some Silkeman or Mercer must satisfie us what this was The price seems too low for Sarcenet inwoven with silver and too high for plain Sarcenet of a silver colour Item For a Pix of Pewter two shillings This was a Box wherein the Host or consecrated wafer was put arid preserved Item For Mary and John that stand in the Rood-left twenty six shillings eight pence Christ c John 19. 26. c. on the Cross saw his Mother and the Disciple whom he loved standing by In apish imitation whereof the Rood when perfectly made with all the appurtenances thereof was attended with these two images Item For washing eleven Aubes and as many Head-clothes six pence An Aube or Albe was a Priests garment of white linen down to their feet girded about his middle The thin matter denoted simplicity colour purity length deep d Durontus de Rititbus Eccles num 9. pag. 316. Divinitie perseverance and the cincture thereof signified the person wearing it prompt and prepared for Gods service Their head-clothes were like our Sergeants Coifes but close and not turned up Item For watching the Sepulchre eight pence Thus the price of that service but a groat in King Henries dayes was doubled However though Popery was restored to its kinde yet was it not re-estated in its former degree in the short Reign of Queen Mary for we finde no mention of the former six Obits anniversarily performed the lands-for whose maintenance were alienated in the Reign of King Edward and the Vicar of the Parish not so charitable as to celebrate these Obits gratis without any reward for the same Item For a Processioner and a Manual twenty pence Item For a Corporas-cloth twelve pence This was a linen cloth laid over or under the consecrated Host Item To the Apparitor for the Bishops Book of Articles at the Visitation six pence This Bishop was bloudy Bonner that corpulent Tyrant full as one said of guts and empty of bowels who visited his Diocese before it was sick and made it sick with his Visitation His Articles were in number thirty seven and John a Fox Acts Mon. pag. 1474. Bale wrote a book against them The Bishops chief care herein was the setting up of compleat Roods commonly called but when without his ear-reach Bonners Block-almightie If any refused to provide such blocks for him let them expect he would procure fagots for them Anno 1556. Mariae tertio Imprimis For coles to undermine a piece of the Steeple which stood after the first fall two shillings This Steeple formerly stood in the middle now East end of the Church and being ruined past possibilitie of repair fell down of it self onely a remaining part was blown up by underminers How quickly can a few destroy what required the age and industry of many in long time to raise and advance It soundeth not a little to the praise of this Parish that neither burthensome nor beholding to the Vicinage for a collection they re-built the Steeple at the West end of the Church on their own proper cost enabled thereunto partly by their stock in the Church-box arising from the sale as is aforesaid of the goods of the Brotherhood and partly by the voluntary contribution of the Parishioners This Tower-Steeple is eighty six foot high From the foundation to the battlements each b The thirty three foot on the top diffculty danger of climbing made it the dearer cost fourty shillings a foot as appeareth by the Church-wardens accounts Anno 1563. foot whereof besides the materials preprovided costing thirty three shillings four pence the building Three years passed from the founding to the finishing thereof every years work discernable by the discolouration of the stones and the Parish was forced for the perfecting of the building to fell their Bells hanging before in a wooden frame in the Church-yard so that Waltham which formerly had Steeple-less-Bells now had for some years a Bell-less-Steeple The condition of the Church from the beginning of Queen ELIZABETH to this day IN eleven full years viz. from the last of King Henry the Eighth Anno 1547. till the first of Queen Elizabeth 1558. this Church found four changes in Religion Papist and Protestant Papist and Protestant again The last turn will appear by the Wardens following accounts Anno 1558. Elizabethae primo Imprimis For the taking down of the Rood-lost three shillings two pence If then there living and able I hope I should have lent an helping hand to so good a work as now I bestow my prayers that the like may never in England be set up again Item Received for a suite of Vestments being of blew velvvet and another suite of Damask and an Altar-cloth four pound Item For three Corporasses whereof two white silk and one blew velvet two pound thirteen shillings four pence Item For two suits of Vestments and an Altar-cloth three pound Now was the superstitious Ward-robe dispersed and that no doubt sold for shillings which cost pounds They were beheld as the garments spotted with sin and therefore the less pity to part with them But see what followeth Anno 1562. Elizabethae quinto Item For a cloth of Buckeram for the Communion-Table and the making four shillings Having fold so much could they not afford a better Carpet Is there no mean betwixt painting a face and not washing it He must have a fixt aim and strong hand who hits decency and misseth gaudiness and sluttery But there is a generation of people who over-do in the spirit of opposition such conceive that a tressel is good enough for Gods Table and sucn a Table Covering enough for it self Item For Lattices for the Church-windows fifteen shillings Fain would I for the credit of our Church by Lattices understand Casements if the word would bear it Yet surely it was not for covetousness wholly to spare glazing but thrift to preserve
the glass that these Lattices did fence them on the outside Item Paid for a Bay Nagge given to M r Henry Denny for the Abby wall three pound seventeen shillings This Nagge was rather a thankful acknowledgment of M r Denny his propriety then a just valuation of what the Parish received from him for it followeth Item To Labourers which did undermine the said wall fourty five shillings nine pence What then may the materials of that wall be presumed worth in themselves I conceive this was a building which ranged East beyond the old Steeple the demolishing whereof brought much profit to the Parish whole Wardens for some years drave a great trade in the sale Lead Stone and Timber all devoured in the roofing flooring and finishing of their Steeple Anno 1563. Eliz. 6ââ Imprimis For an old house in the old Market-place thirteen pound six shillings eight pence This Tenement low-rented yielded annually nine shillings Now the Parish sold it and another house in West-street outright letting Leases also of their other Church-lands for twenty one years such bargains made a Feast for the present age and a Famine for posterity Item For the old timber in the little Vestiary of S t Georges Chappel fifteen shillings In vain have I enquired for the scituation hereof long since demolished c Philippâl Melan ãâã Apologia Articule 21. confessions Augustane and no wonder if S t George his Chapple cannot be found when S t George himself is affirmed by a some as one never existent in rerum natura Item Received M r Denny for one Cope of Cloth of gold three pound six shillings eight pence Item For two Altar-Cloaths of Velvet and silk two pound It seemeth the Parish did not part with all their gallantry at once but made several stakes thereof and parcelled them out as their necessities did require Item Received of M r Tamworth twenty loads of timber ready hewed which he gave to the Parish This Gentleman by his bounty to the Publick seems better known to God then to me having neither heard nor read of any of his name living in or near to Waltham Item For taking down the stairs in the Abby seven shilling eight pence This was part of the Nag-purchase whereby we collect that a large structure Was by this bargain conveyed to the Parish Item For taking down the Lead from the Charnel-house and covering the Steeple eighteen shillings The Steeple was conceived above the Charnel-house as in height so in honour Wherefore now the Lead taken from it was translated to the covering of the Steeple Which is now but tiled Call this removing of this metal from on part of the Church to another onely the borrowing of S t Peter to lend to S t Paul Item For the Arch-Deacons man coming for a Record of all the Inhabitants of the Parish four pence I know not on what Canon this was founded It may be her Majestie in those dangerous times desired not out of Pride but necessary Policy to know the number of her Subjects and might enjoyn the Arch-Deacons in their respective Visitations to make this inquiry But Day begins to dawn and the light of our Age to appear matters coming within the memory of many alive We will therefore break off Waltham since affording no peculiar observables Onely will add that S t Edward Grand-childe to S t Anthony Denny was created by King James a Candens Brit. in Eslex Baron of Waltham and since made by King Charles Earl of Norwich A Noble person High time to knock off who setled on the Curate of Waltham to whom before a bare Stipend of Eight pound did belong one hundred pound per annum with some other considerable accommodations tying good Land for the true performance thereof The Abby is now the Inheritance of this Earls Grand-childe by Honorw his daughter James Hay Earl of Carlile who Married Margaret Daughter to Francis Earl of Bedford by whom as yet he hath no Issue James Earle of Carlile present owner of Waltham Nicholas the most civinent Abbot of Waltham for the continuance of whole happiness my prayers shall never be wanting The Reader may justly expect from me a Catalogue of all the Abbots of this Monastery But to do it falsly I dare not lamely I would not perfectly I cannot and therefore must crave to be excused Onely let me observe That Nicholas Abbot of Waltham was most triumphant in power of any in his place he flourished in the Reign of King Richard the second and was b Hen de Knigbton de eventibus Angl. lib. v. pag 2687. one of the fourteen Commissioners chosen by Parliament to examine the miscariages in that Kings Reign since the death of his Grand-father Amongst the Natives of Waltham for Stutes-men John de Waltham bears away the bell He was keeper of the Privy Seal in the Reign of King Richard the second being the third in number chosen amongst the fourteen Commissioners aforesaid John de Waltham impowred to examine all misdemeanours of State And now was not Waltham highly honoured with more then a single share when amongst those fourteen two were her Gremials c Hen Knigh. ton ut prius Pag. 2685. Roger Waltham a learned writer the forenamed Nicholas living in Waltham and this John having his name thence because birth therein But amongst Scholars in our Town Roger Waltham must not be forgotten Canon of S t Patils in London and a great favourite to Fulk Busset Bishop thereof He wrote many learned books whereof two especially one called d Bale de seript Brit. cent 4 pag. 302. Compendium Morale the other Imagines Oratorum commond his parts and pains to posterity Pase we from those who were Born to eminent persons Buried therein Here we first meet with Hugh Nevile a Minton of King Richard the first he Was Interred in Waltham Church saith my Mat. Paris in Anno 1222. page 315. and also Robert Passe lew Author in Nobili Sarcophago Marmoreo insculpto in a Noble Coffin of Marble engrav'd If a Coffin be call'd Sarcophagus from consuming the Corps surely Sacriledg may be named Sarcophago-phagus which at this day hath devoured that Coffin and all belonging thereunto We spoil all if we forget Robert Passellew who was Dominus fac totum in the midle and fac nihil towards the end of the Reign of Henry the third Some Parasites extolled him by allusion to his name Pass-le-eau that is passing the pure water the Wits of those dayes thus descanting upon him f Collect. of Mr. Camb. M. S. in Sr. Tho. Cottons Librdry Est aqua lenis est aqua dulcis est aqua clara Tu praecellis aquam nam leni lenior es tu Dulci dulcior es tu clara clarior es tu Mente quidem lenis re dulcis sanguine clarus But such who flattered him the fastest whilest in favour mocked him the most in misery and at last he
Cornelius BURGES his speech against Deans and Chapters b. 11 p. 179 ¶ 73 74. Henry BURTON his character b. 14. p. 152. ¶ 59. cause of discontent ¶ 60. degraned p. 143. ¶ 68. his words on the Piliory ¶ 69 70. brought back from Exile in Triumph p. 172. ¶ 32. C. Jack CADE his rebellion b. 4. p. 186. ¶ 22. CADOCUS his discreet devotion C 6. ¶ 7. CADVVALLADER last K. of VVales foundeth at Rome a Hospitall for the VVelch C. 7. ¶ 104. since injuries fly taken from them ¶ 105. CAIUS Colledge in Cambridge foundea by Dr. Caius Hist of Camb. p. 133. ¶ 45. who bestowed good Lands building statutes Name and Armes thereon ¶ 46 47 c. fruitfull with famous Physicians ¶ 52. CAMBRAY a Nunnery therein founded for English women by the Spanish Ambassadour b. 6. p. 3 63. CAMBRIDGE reported to have received divers privileages from King Lucius C. 2. ¶ 12. her Christian Students reported slain by the Pagan Britains C. 4. ¶ 9. persecuted to the dissolution of the ãâ¦ã by Pelagius C. 5. ¶ 2. reputed first founded by King ãâã C. 7. ¶ 46. Arguments to the contrary answered ¶ 47 c. called Schola which was in that Age the same with an Academy ¶ 54. restored by King Edward the Elder C. 10. ¶ 6 7. mistaken by John Rouse for the founder thereof ¶ 8. renounceth the Popes supremacy in a publick instrument Hist of Camb. p. 106. ¶ 50. the first generall visitation thereof jure Regio Hist of Camb. p. 109. ¶ 55. King Henry his Injunctions thereunto p. 112. ¶ 56. Edmund CAMPIAN sent over by the Pope to pervert England B. 9. p. 114. ¶ 41. his journall letter p. 115 116 117. catch'd by secretary Walsingham ibid. falsly pretends to be cruelly racked p. 117. ¶ 2. is at last executed CANONS made in the last Convocation with the c. Oath therein b. 11. p. 168 169. severall opinions about them p. 171. Mr. Maynard his speech against them p. 100. ¶ 77. the Clergy are judged in a Praemunire for making them ¶ 78. King CANUTUS his cruelty C. 11. ¶ 5. conversion and charity ibidem c. so CAPON Bishop of Salisbury a cruell persecuter under Q. Mary b. 8. S. 2. ¶ 5. the bane of his Bishoprick b. 9. ¶ 21. Nic. CARR his Epitaph Hist of Camb. p. 141. George CARLTON Bishop of Landaf sent by K. James to the Synod of Dott B. 10. p. 77. ¶ 63. dieth Bishop of Chichester b. 11. ¶ 67. CARMELITES their first coming into England p. 271. ¶ 18. great priviledges ¶ 19. most carefull keepers of the Records of their order ¶ 20. a Catalogue of their Provincials p. 272. their first coming to Cambridge Hist of Camb. p. 20. ¶ 5. where they would not commence Doctors and why ibid. till Humphry Necton first brake the ice ¶ 6. learned writers of their order which were Cambridge-men Hist. Camb. p. 30. ¶ 27. CARTHUSIAN Monks b. 6. p. 269. ¶ 9. Tho. CARTWRIGHT presents his admonition to the Parliament b. 9. p. 102. ¶ 5. bandying betwixt him and Dr. Whitgift ¶ 6 7. examined in the high Commission on 29. Articles b. 9. p. 198 c. sent to the Fleet for refusing to answer p. 203. discharged the Star-Chamber by favour of Arch-bishop Whitgift p. 204. ¶ 31. groweth rich at Warwick b. 10. ¶ 7. and very moderate ¶ 8. The reasons thereof ibid. His character ¶ 9. dedicates a Book to King James ¶ 18. His strange infirmity and death ¶ 19. his first cause of discontentment Hist of Camb. p. 139. ¶ 2. claâheth with Dr. Whitgift p. 140. ¶ 3. by whom he is summoned p. 141. and banished the University p. 142. John CASE Dr. of Physick b. 8. S. 3. ¶ 45. the great favour done by the University to his Scholars at Oxford ibidem CAURSINES what they were b. 3. p. 59. ¶ 6. the form of their cruel Obligations p. 60. with sâme notes thereon ibidem why they were called Caursines p. 61. ¶ 8. St. CEDDE his difference from St. Chad C. 7. ¶ 84. St. CHAD his difference from St. Cedde C. 7. ¶ 84. teacheth Wulfade the Christian faith ¶ 86. CHANTEREYES given to the King b. 6. p. 250 ¶ 2. what they were ¶ 5. Fourty seven founded in St. Pauls Church in London p. 351 352 c. vasi though uncertain their number in England p. 354. ¶ 18. Free CHAPPELS given to the King b. 6. p. 354. ¶ 15. King CHARLES his solâmn coronation b. 11. ¶ 19 c. restoreth Imprepriations of Ireland to the Church p. 149. ¶ 45. unwillingly consenteth to the taking away of Bishops votes in Parliament p. 195. ¶ 29 and 30. his severall papers in the Isle of Wight in defence of Episcopacie p. 230 231 c. his death which endeth the eleventh Book CHARLES eldest Son to King Charles his short life b. 11. p. 135. ¶ 1. an excellent Tetrastick on his death ¶ 2. CHARTER-HOUSE founded by Mr. Sutton b. 10. p. 65. in some respect exceeding the Annuntiata at Naples p. 66. ¶ 21. Thomas CHASE cruelly martyred b. 5. p. 164. ¶ 3. Geffery CHAWCER the famous Poet b. 4. p. 151. ¶ 46. his Parentage Armes and praise p. 152. ¶ 47 48. his cumity to Friers ¶ 49. Student sometimes in Cambridge Hist Camb. p. 52. ¶ 38. as also in Oxford ibidem CHEALSEY Colledge a large discourse of the foundation thereof b. 10. p. 51 52 53 c. Sr. J. CHEEK Tutour to King Edward the sixth b. 7. p. 422. ¶ 12. restored to health by King Edward's prayers p. 424. ¶ 13. A prime Exile in the Reign of Q. Mary b. 8. S. 2. ¶ 24. his sad return into England ¶ 30. orally recanteth ¶ 31. and dyeth for the grief thereof ibidem vindicated from slandring and mistaking Pens in his Parentage Parts and Posterity ¶ 32. Henry CHICHELEY Arch-bishop of Canterbury foundeth All-Souls Colledge b. 4. p. 181. ¶ 10. soberly returneth a tart jear p. 182. ¶ 11. saveth Abbies by sending King Henry the fifth into France b. 6. p. 302 ¶ 5. CHRIST-CHURCH in Oxford b. 5. p. 169. ¶ 28 c. confirmed by King Henry the eighth ¶ 30. the Deans Bishops Benefactours c. thereof ¶ 32. John CHRISTOPHERSON Bishop of Chichester a learned man but great persecuter under Q. Mary b. 8. S. 2. ¶ 8. CHRISTS COLLEDGE founded by Margaret Countesse of Darby Hist of Camb. p. 90. ¶ 55. endowed it with rich lands ¶ 56. augmented by King Edward the sixth p. 91. ¶ 7. Their numerous worthies of this foundation ¶ 9. CIRCUMSPECTE AGATIS the form thereof b. 3. p. 79. ¶ 15. both a statute a writ grounded thereon p. 80. a large discourse of the severall branches thereof p. 81 82 83. CISTERTIANS being refined Benedictines b. 6. p. 266. ¶ 2. exempted by Pope Adrian the fourth from paying of Tithes and why p. 283. ¶ 4. their freedome somewhat confined by the Lateran Councell ¶ 5. CLARE HALL founded by
Elizabeth Countesse of Clare Hist of Camb. p. 37. ¶ 41. The Masters Benefactours Bishops c. thereof ibidem anciently called Soler Hall p. 38. ¶ 44. ruinous and lately re-edified ¶ 45. Four hundred pounds worth of timber reported taken from it in these troublesome times which the Authour of this Book will not believe ibid. CLAUDIA mentioned by St. Paul 2. Tim. 4. 21. probably a British Convert C. 1. ¶ 9. notwithstanding Parsons his Cavils to the contrary ¶ 10. CLUNIACK Monks being reformed Benedictines b. 6. p. 266. ¶ 2. Elianor COBHAM Dutchess of Glocester accused for a Sorceress by some made a Confessour by M. Fox b. 4. p. 171 c. COIFY a Pagan Priest his remarkable speech C. 7. ¶ 41. COLCHESTER claimeth Constantine to be born therein C. 4. ¶ 18. Augustinean Monks had there their prime residence b. 6. p. 268. ¶ 6. COLLEDGES not in the Universities but for superstitious uses given to the King b. 6. p. 350. ¶ 3 4 5. John COLLET Dean of St. Pauls b. 5. p. 167. ¶ 13. foundeth Pauls School ¶ 14. making the Mercers overseers thereof ¶ 15. out of provident prescience ¶ 16. Tho. COMBER Master of Trinity Colledge in Camb. highly commended by Morânus History of Camb. p. 123. ¶ 20. High COMMISSION arguments for and against it b. 9. p. 18â CONSTANTINE the first Christian Emperour proved a Britan by birth C. 4. ¶ 15. the objections to the contrary answered ¶ 16. richly endoweth the Church ¶ 19. CONSTANTIUS CHLORUS the Roman Emperour and though no Christian a favourer of them C. 4. ¶ 12. buried at York and not in Wales as Florilegus will have it ¶ 13. CONVENTICLE the true meaning thereof b. 9. p. 102. ¶ 4. CONVENTS some generall conformities used in them all b. 6. p. 287 c. CONVOCATIONS three severall sorts of them b. 5. p. 190 191. they complain of erroncous opinious p. 209 210 c. CORPUS CHRIST COL in Camb. See Bennet Colledge CORPUS CHRISTI COLL. in Oxford founded by Bishop Fox b. 5. p. 166. ¶ 11. called the Colledge of three Languages ibid. the worthies thereof ibid. Masse quickly set up therein in the first of Q. Mary b. S. p. 8. ¶ 10 11. Dr. John COSEN charged with superstition his due praise b. 11. p. 173. ¶ 34 c. The Scotish COVENANT the form thereof b. 11. p. 201. ¶ 13 c. exceptions to the Preface and six Articles therein 203 204 205 206. never taken by the Authour of this Book p. 206. ¶ 30. Will. COURTNEY Bishop of London his contests about Wickliffe with the Duke of Lancaster b. 4. ¶ 135. ¶ 19. Arch-bishop of Canterbury p. 142. ¶ 24. COURTS SPIRITUALL began in the Reign of King William the first when severed from the Sherifs Courts b. 3. ¶ 10. Their contesting with the Common Law how to be reconciled ¶ 11. Richard COX Dean of Christs Church accused t is hoped unjustly for cancelling Manuscripts in Oxford Library b. 7. p. 302. ¶ 19 20. flies to Frankford in the Reign of Queen Mary b. 8. p. 30. ¶ 3. where he headeth a strong party in defence of the English Liturgie p. 31 32. made Bishop of Ely b. 9. p. 63. his death and Epitaph p. 111. ¶ 34. Thomas CRANMER employed by King Henry to the Pope b. 5. p. 179. ¶ 9. to prove the unlawfulnesse of the Kings marriage ¶ 18. thence sent into Germany ¶ 22. made Arch-bishop of Canterbury against his will ¶ 27. defended against the cavils of Papists and Mr. Prin ¶ 28 c. his death b. 8. p. 203. ¶ 32. CREKELADE or GREEKLADE an ancient place where Greek was professed C. 9. ¶ 29. CROWLAND Monks massacred by the Danes C. 9. ¶ 19. Thomas CROMWELL first known to the World for defending his Mr. Card. Woisey b. 5. p. 177 ¶ 1. as the Kings Vicar in Spiritualibus presidenteth it in the Convocation p. 206. ¶ 21. falls into the Kings displeasure p. 231. ¶ 20. deservedly envred ¶ 21. his admirable parts ¶ 22. with the History of his death c. ¶ 23 c. Chancelour of Cambridge Hist. of Cambridge p. 108. ¶ 53. Richard CROMWEL alias Williams Knighted for his valour at a solemn tiâting b. 6. p. 370. ¶ 11. giveth a Diamond Ring in his Crest on an honourable occasion ¶ 12. CUTHBERT Arch-bishop of Canterbury by the Kings leave first brings Bodyes to be buried in the Church b. 2. p. 103. ¶ 27. D. DANES their first arrivall in England B. 2. p. 103. ¶ 29. why their country formerly so fruitfull is lately sobarren of people ¶ 30 31 32. the sad Prognosticks of their coming hither ¶ 33. make an invasion into Lincolnshire C. 9. ¶ 18. massacre the Monks of Crowland C. 9. ¶ 19. and burn the Monastery of Medeshamsted ¶ 20 21. why their fury fell more on Convents then Castles C. 10. ¶ 48. after sixty years absence re-invade England ibidem A dear peace bought with them ¶ 50. to no purpose ¶ 52. their Royall line in England suddenly and strangely extinct C. 11. ¶ 10. no hostile appearance of them in England ¶ 13. Thomas L. DARCY beheaded B. 6. p. 313. ¶ 5. his Extraction vndicated from the causelesse Aspersion of King Henry the eighth page 324 325. John DAVENANT sent by King James to the Synod of Dort B. 10. p. 77. ¶ 63. made Bishop of Salisbury B. 10. p. 91. ¶ 35. questioned for his Sermon at Court B. 11. p. 138. ¶ 14 15. relates all the passages thereof in a Letter to Dr. Ward ¶ 16. his opinion about the suspension of Bishop Goodman p. 170. ¶ 23. his death p. 176. ¶ 53. St. DAVID a great advancer of Monastick life C. 6. ¶ 4. one of his paramount Miracles ¶ 5. St. DAVIDS or Menevia in Wales once an Arch-bishoprick B. 3. p. 24. ¶ 25. contesteth with Canterbury ibidem but is overpowered ¶ 26. DEANES and CHAPTERS defended in the House of Commons by an excellent speech of Doctour Hackets B. 11. p. 177 178 179. Edward DEERING his death and praise B. 9. p. 109. ¶ 22. Sr. Auth. DENNIE his extraction issue death and Epitaph Hist of Walt. p. 12 13. DERVVIANUS sent by Eleutherius Bishop of Rome to King Lucius to instruct him in Christianity C. 2. ¶ 8. DEVONSHIRE commotion begun out of superstition heightned with cruelty supprest by Gods blessing on the valour of the Lord Russell B. 7. p. 393 394 c. The DIRECTORY compiled by the Assembly of Divines B. 11. p. 221. ¶ 1. commanded by the Parliament ¶ 6. forbidden by the King to be generally used ¶ 7. it and the Liturgy comparted together p. 223. 224. DISSENTING BRETHREN B. 11. ¶ 35 why departing the Land ¶ 36. kindly entertained in Holland ¶ 37. their chief ground-works ¶ 39. 40. manner of Church-service ¶ 41. Schism betwixt them ¶ 42 c. Sr. Th. DOCKWRAY Lord Prior of St. Joanes B. 6. p. 359. ¶ 4. and p. 361. in the dedication John DOD his birth and
pursued by the Scholars p. 62. ¶ 15. whereupon be interdicteth the university ¶ 17. but at the Bishops intercession ¶ 19. and the Scholars solemn penâance ¶ 20. ãâã is reconciled ibidem John OVER ALL carryeth the Kings Professours plâoe from Mr. Wotton Hist. of Camb. p. 125. ¶ 20. Dean of St. Pauls b. 10. p. 7. gives King James an account of Lambeth Articles p. 13. his death p. 86. ¶ 10. OXFORD Vniversity if not founded restored by King Alfred C. 9. ¶ 30. the Armes of the Vniversity â 40. the Scholars there of harshly used by King William âhe Conquerour b. 3. p. 6. ¶ 16. killed the brother of Otho the Popes Legate p. 61. ¶ 13. for which âe interdicteth the Vniversity p. 62. ¶ 17. till the Scholars make their solemn submission ¶ 20. the great and suddain alterations therein in the Reign of Q. Mary b. 8. p. 7 8 9. a strange Mortality Anno 1577. aâ the Assizes b. 9. p. 109. ¶ 22. counted by âaunders a greââ miracle ¶ 24. though a natural cause be assigned thereof ¶ 25. discontents therein about innovations b. 11. p. 141 ¶ 18 c. P. APALL what it iâ with the my steries thereof C. 7. ¶ 38. PANDULPHUS his proud ãâã b. 3. p. 53. ¶ 22. Katharine PAR marryed to King Henry the eighth b. 3. p. 243. ¶ 48. her enemies ãâã against ãâã defeated by Gods providence ¶ 49 50 the form of publick prayer for her b. 7. p. 374 ââletter of Edward the sixth while Prince unto her p. 423 424. PARISHES in England first divided by Pope Honourâââ 7. ¶ 68. Matthew PARKER almost looseth his own life to convert the Rebells b. 7. p. 394. ¶ 7. made Archb. of Cant. b. 9. p. 60. ¶ 23 most legally consecrated ¶ 25 c. in defiance of all Popish Calumnies ibidem his death p. 108. ¶ 17. and defence against Mr. Prin ¶ 18. see Bennet Coll. Margaret PARKER the Arch-bishop his exemplary wife b. 9. p. 108. ¶ 19. St. PATERN a pattern for all Bishops C. 6. ¶ 10. St. PATRICK falsly reported living and dying at Glassenbury C. 5. ¶ 18 19 20. a distinct person from Sen Patrick ¶ 20. St. PAUL by a Poeticall Hyperbole onely made to preach in Britain C. 1. ¶ 8. PAULINUS his death C. 7. ¶ 79. The PAX what it was and the original thereof Hist of Walt. p. 17. in the third Item PEADA first Christian Prince of Mercia C. 7. ¶ 83. PELAGIUS a Britan by birth C. 5. ¶ 1. his principal Errours ¶ 3. condemned by many Councels under the name of his Scholar Caelestius ibid. PEMBROOK HALL in Cambridge founded by Mary de St. Paul Hist. of Camb. p. 41. PEMBROOK Colledge in Oxford founded b. 11. ¶ 41 42. John PENRY with others executed for libelling against the Bishops b. 9. p. 223. ¶ 6. Rob. PERSONS Jesuit cometh over into England b. 9. p. 114. ¶ 41. his three strange escapes p. 118. ¶ 44 45. returns to Rome ¶ 46. Master of the English Colledge there p. 86. the Secular priests bitterly complain of him p. 233. ¶ 30. St. PETER he never preached in Britain not withstanding Persons his arguments to the contrary C. 1. ¶ 7. PETER-Pence first granted to the Pope by King Ina C. 8. ¶ 13. amounting at least to seven thousand five hundred pounds per ann b. 15. p. 197. ¶ 46 47. PETER-HOUSE founded by Hugo Balsham Subprior of Ely Hist of Camb. p. 12. ¶ 44. endowed many years after by the same Hugo when Bishop of Ely p. 30 31 32 33. St. PETROCK captain of the Cornish Saints C. 6. ¶ 11. J. PHILPOT stoutly defendeth the truth in the convocation b. 8. ¶ 22. against railing Weston ¶ 23. sealeth it with his blood ¶ 24. John PIERCE Arch-bishop of York his death and commendation for exemplary temperance b. 9. p. 223. ¶ 9. Thomas PIERCY Earle of Northumberland his Rebellion against Q. Elizabeth b. 9. p. 83. ¶ 15. in maintenance of Popery ¶ 16. routed by the Queens forces ¶ 17. beheaded at York ¶ 19. James PILKINTON the false report of ten thousand pound given with his daughter b. 5. p. 253. ¶ 55. the truth thereof b. 9. p. 109. ¶ 21. his death ibidem Pope PIUS the fourth his letter and proposalls to Q. Elizabeth b. 9. p. 68. ¶ 40. Pope PIUS the fifth his sentence declaratory against Q. Elizabeth b. 9. p. 93. PLAYERS prohibited by proclamation of King Edward the sixth b. 7. p. 391. Thomas PLAYFER his ranting Epitaph Hist of Camb. p. 158. ¶ 40. PLEGMUND of an eminent Eremitâ made Arch-bishop of Canterbury C. 9. ¶ 43. consecrateth seven Bishops in one day C. 10. ¶ 4. PLUNDER whence derived and when first used in England b. 11. p. 196. ¶ 33. Reg. POOLE Cardinall why so much favoured by Q. Mary b. 8. ¶ 39. Godfather to â Tremelius ¶ 40 consecrated Archb. of Cant. ¶ 41. his dry Sermon of the Pall ibid. reconcileth England unto Rome ¶ 42. his death b. 8. S. 3. ¶ 49. well inclined to be a Protestant ¶ 50. leaveth all his estate to Italians 51. Chancellour both of Cambridge and Oxford Hist of Camb. p. 135. ¶ 53. Sr. Tho. POPE vide Trinity Colledge Oxford The POPE in England in his Rising improveth his power on five sorts of Princes C. 10. ¶ 2. The POPE in England in his Reigning a conjectural estimate of his yearly revenues in England b. 5. p. 197. The POPE in England in his Ruine how his usurped power at the abolition thereof was restored to several persons to whom it did belong b. 5. ¶ 199. All PREACHERS for a time inhibited by a Proclamation of King Edward the sixth b. 7. p. 388 389. PREMUNIRE-statute why made b. 4. p. 145. the form thereof p. 146 c. why so named p. 148. ¶ 35. Thomas PRESTON Master of Trinity Hall Queen Elizabeth her Scholar History of Camb. p. 139. ¶ 2. John PRESTON his great favour at Court b. 11. ¶ 6. imployed in a double conference ¶ 35 36. temporizeth with the Duke of Buckingham ¶ 43 44. his death and buriall ¶ 66. William PRIN b. 11. p. 152. ¶ 56. accused for libelling against Bishops ¶ 57. his plea rejected p. 152. ¶ 6â and answer refused ¶ 63. his speech on the Pillory ¶ 73. and behaviour therein ¶ 74. good employment in his exile 75. brought book with triumph p. 172. ¶ 32. False PROPHECYES a great trade driven with them in Abbeys Hist of Abb. p. 333. ¶ 11. PROPHECYINGS in England how ordered b. 9. P. 121. ¶ 2. their inconveniences p. 122. ¶ 3. Arch-bishop Grindal his large letter to Q. Elizab. in their defence p. 123 c. PROVISIONS of the Pope their nature b. 3. p. 8. and b. 4. p. 115. ¶ 25. redressed by a statute ¶ 26. yet complained of many years after p. 147. ¶ 43. PSALMS of David by whom translated into English meeter b. 7. p. 406. ¶ 31. the mean doing thereof endeavoured to be defended ¶ 32.
the Silver-tongu'd b. 9. p. 142. ¶ 3 4. Rich. SMITH ââeularie Bishop of Chaââedon b. 11. ¶ 72. some write for others against him Episcopizethin England b. 11. p. 137. ¶ 7. opposed by Nicholas Smith and defended by Dr. Kelison both zealous Papists ¶ 8 9 c. SOBRIQUETS what they were b. 3. p. 30. ¶ 52 fifteen principall of them ibid. SODOMITRY the beginning thereof in England b. 3. p. 19 ¶ 29. with too gentle a Canon against it ibid. SOUTH SAXONS their Kingdome when begun how bounded C. 5. ¶ 17. converted to Christianity by Wilfride C. 7. ¶ 98 c. taught by him first to fish ¶ 101. SPALATO his coming over into England with the whole story of his stay here departure hence and burning at Rome for a Heretick after his death b. 10. p. 93. unto the 100. King STEPHEN usurpeth the Crown b. 3. p. 24. ¶ 28. by the perjury of the Clergy p. 25. ¶ 29. variety of opinions and arguments pro and con about him ¶ 30 31 c. the Clergy revolt from him p. 27. ¶ 39. appeareth as some say in person summoned to a Synod in Winchester p. 28. ¶ 43. a founder of Religious houses p. 29. ¶ 46. his death p. 30. ¶ 51. STEWES suppressed by statute b. 5. p. 239. ¶ 38. their Original ¶ 39. and Constitution p. 140. ¶ 40. arguments pro and con for their lawfulness ¶ 41 42. STIGANDUS Arch-bishop of Cant his Simony b. 3. ¶ 2. and covetousness ¶ 4â Simon STOCK living in a trunk of a tree esteemed a Saint b. 6. p. 272. ¶ 21. STONEHENGE the description and conceived occasion thereof C. 5. ¶ 26. Tho. STONE a conscientious Non-conformist discoverth the Anatomy of the disciplinarian meetings p. 207 c. his sixteen Reasons in his own defence against his accusers herein p. 209 c. J. STORY a most bloody persecuter b. 8. s. 2. ¶ 12. with a fine design trained into England b. 9. p. 84. ¶ 20. executed his revenge on the executioner ibid. STRASBURGH the congregation of English Exiles therein in the Reign of Q. Mary b. 8. S. 2. ¶ 41. Jack STRAW his rebellion b. 4. p. 138. ¶ 18. his rabble of Rebells in Rhythme p. 139. ¶ 19. their barbarous outrages p. 140. ¶ 20. and ruin ¶ 21. See Wat Tyler STURBRIDGE FAIRE the Originall thereof Hist of Camb. p. 66. ¶ 36. SUBSCRIPTION first pressed by the Bishops b. 9. p. 76. ¶ 66. and more rigorously p. 102. ¶ 3. Simon SUDBURY Arch-bishop of Canterbury why silent in the conference at St. Paul's b. 4. p. 136. ¶ 10. slain by the rebells under Jack Straw ¶ 20. being one hundred thousand ¶ 21. founded whilst living Canterbury Colledge in Oxford b. 5. p. 169. ¶ 28. Matthew SUTCLIFFE Dean of Exeter his bounty to Chealfey Colledge b. 10. p. 51. ¶ 22. the Lands of that Colledge restored to his heirs generall p. 55. ¶ 27. Richard SUTTON his death b. 10. p. 75. ¶ 15. the severall mannours bestowed by him on Charter-house ¶ 16. the Cavils of Mr. Knot ¶ 17. his constant prayer p. 66. ¶ 20. SWEATING sicknesse in Cambridge the cause and cure thereof Hist of Camb. p. 128. Edward SYMPSON an excellent Criticks Hist of Camb. p. 123. ¶ 20. enjoyned a recantation before King James p. 160. ¶ 44. SYON nunnes their notorious wantonnesse b. 6. p. 318. ¶ 8. T. Adam TARLETON Bishop of Hereford his life and death letter b. 3. p. 107. ¶ 28. thrice arraigned for his life yet escapeth p. 108. Mr. TAVERNOUR high Sheriff of Oxford part of his Sermon preached at St. Maries b. 9. p. 65. ¶ 35. TAVISTOCK in Devon the last mitred Abbot made by King Henry the eighth few years before the dissolution b. 6. p. 293. ¶ 5. TAURINUS how by mistake made the first Bishop of York C. 2. ¶ 1. TAXERS in Cambridge their original His of Camb. p. 10. ¶ 36 37 c St. TELIAU his high commendation C. 6. ¶ 12. TEMPLES of heathen Idols converted into Christian Churches C. 2. ¶ 11. our Churches succeed not to the holinesse of Solomons Temple but of the Jewish Synagogues b. 11. p. 150. ¶ 51. TENTHS their Original why paid to the Pope b. 5. p. 226. ¶ 1. commissioners being unquestioned Gentlemen imployed by King Henry the eighth to rate them ¶ 2. their Instructions ¶ 3. Tenths remitted by Q. Mary p. 228. ¶ 6. resumed by Q. Elizabeth ¶ 7. in vain heaved at at the present in our state ¶ 8. A TERRIER made of all Glebe Lands b. 3. p. 113. New TESTAMENT severall Bishops assigned to peruse the translation of the several Books thereof b. 5. p. 233. Gardiner gives in a List of Latine words which he would not have translated p. 238. why p. 239. ¶ 35. TEUXBURY Abbot in Glocestershire controverted whether on no a Baron in Parliament b. 6. p. 294. ¶ 12. THE ODORUS Arch-bishop of Cant. C. 7. ¶ 95. settleth Easter according to the Romish Rite ¶ 96. the Canons of a Councill kept by him at Hartford ibidem Tho. THIRLEBY Bishop of Ely sent to Rome to reconcile England to the Pope b. 8. ¶ 42. no great persecuter in his Diocess in the dayes of Q. Mary S. 2. ¶ 14. found favour under Q. Elizabeth b. 9. ¶ 18. being a Prisoner to be envied ibidem though reputed a good man wasted the lands of Westminster Church whereof he the first and last Bishop b. 9. ¶ 43. Thomas TISDALE founder of Pembrook Colledge in Oxford b. 11. ¶ 41. TYTHES first given to the Clergie C 9. ¶ 8 c. by King Athelwolphus The objections against his grant answered c. ibidem confirmed by the Charter of King William the Conquerour b. 3. ¶ 12. three orders exempted from payment of them b. 6. p. 283. ¶ 3. THOR a Saxon Idol his name shape and office b. 2. C. 6. ¶ 6. John THRASK censured for his Iudaicall opinions b. 10. p. 76. ¶ 64. George THROGMORTON an Oxford man challengeth all Cambridge to dispute on two questions Hist of Cambridge p. 104. ¶ 44. the ill successe thereof ¶ 45 c. TOLERATION of Papiss set a-foot in the Reign of King James with the arguments pro and con b. 10. p. 106 and 107. resumed ãâã rejected in the Reign of K. Charles â 11. ¶ 56 57 58. Rob. TOUNSON Bishop of Salisbury his death b. 10. p. 91. ¶ 35. TRANSLATOURS of the Bible their names and number b. 10. p. 45 46. instructions given by King James p. 47 their work finished p. 58. and defended against causelesse Cavils ibidem TRINITY COLL. in Oxford founded by Sir Tho. Pope b. 8. S. 3. ¶ 43. being the first that gained by Abbey lands and made a publick acknowledgement in charitable uses ibidem The Presidents Bishops Benefactours c. of that Colledge TRINITY COLL. in Cambridge founded by King Henry the eighth Hist of Cambridge p. 121. ¶ 17. enriched by Queen Mary p. 122. ¶ 18. and enlarged by Dr. Nevile ¶ 19.
in the Bishops protestation p. 187. the brief account of his life and death p. 225 226. WINCHESTER pretends to a Massacre of Primitive Monks therein C. 4. ¶ 9. King Stephen summoned said to be present at a Synod there b. 3. p. 28. ¶ 43 44. a famous School therein founded by William Wickham b. 4. p. 133. ¶ 30. R. WINCELSEY Arch-bishop of Cant. humbled by King Edward the first C. 1. p. 90. ¶ 4 c. why finding no favour from the Pope p. 91. ¶ 7. restored to his Archbishoprick p. 92. ¶ 12. WINE when first permitted to English Monks to drink b. 2. p. 103. ¶ 28. Dr. Thomas WINNIFF preacheth in the convocation b. 11. ¶ 65. WODEN a Saxon Idol his name shape and office b. 2. C. 6. ¶ 6. WOMEN present at a Church-councill C. 7. ¶ 107. WOMENS brawles mens Thralls b. 7. p. 407. ¶ 34 35. English WOOLS improvement in manufactures B. third but ãâã sprinted fourth p. 111. ¶ 6. when the Dutch workmen invited into England ¶ 7 8 c. WOOLFRED Arch-bishop of Cant. kept a Councell at Celichyth C. 9. ¶ 4. the acts thereof ibid. WOLPHERE King of Mercia his cruel murthering of his Sons C. 7. ¶ 86. Thomas WOLSEY Cârasnal foundeth Cardinals Colledge in Oxford b. 5. p. 169. ¶ 27 c. would have his servants serve none but the King p. 171 ¶ 35. falleth into the Kings displeasure dyeth b. 5. p. 178. ¶ 2 c. WOLSTAN Bishop of Worcester the English Janus keeps his Bishoprick by resigning it b. 3. ¶ 22. his death 34. Nich. WOOTTON Dean of Cant. and York his death and character b. 9. p. 8. ¶ 11. Dr. WRIGHT a moderate Visitor in Oxford b. 8. ¶ 9. redanteth and dyeth a Protestant in his perfect senses notwithstanding Sanders Slanders to the contrary ibidem St. Tho. WYAT his rising to hinder the Spanish match b. 8. ¶ 25. how his fool abused the Queens Herauld ¶ 26 27 28. his insolent demands ¶ 30. entreth Southwark and quitteth it ¶ 31 32. retarded in his March ¶ 34. stopped at Ludgate and taken in Fleetstreet ¶ 37. penitent at his execution ¶ 38. Y. A YEAR ill lost and well found in the Saxon Chronologie C. 7. ¶ 62. Ed. YEAR if his name was not Anne his dear Poetry against the Masse wherein every verse cost him a lash b. 8. ¶ 14. YORK Constantius Chlorus buried there C. 4. ¶ 13. layeth claime to the birth of Constantine the Emperour ¶ 18. an Arch-bishops Pall bestowed thereon by Pope Gregory C. 7. ¶ 1. claimeth precedency of Canterbury b. 3. p. 38. ¶ 3. on what Title ibid. the Arch-bishops thereof not satisfied with the Popes nice distinction p. 39. ¶ 45. YORK and Lancaster houses the Battels betwixt them for the Crown Place time number slain and Conquerour b. 4. p. 186 and 187. YORK Clergy though late at last acknowledged the Kings Supremacy b. 5. p. 188. ¶ 49 50 c. Thomas YOUNG Arch-bishop of York lost by gaining b. 9. p. 83. ¶ 14. his death ibidem John YOUNG Bishop of Rochester his death b. 10. p. 39. ¶ 44. Z. Baltazer ZANCHES a Spanish protestant builds an Almes-house for the Eng. poore at Totnam b. 9. p. 234. ¶ 35. he the first his family since the best confectioners in England ibidem Eudo de ZOUCH the first person of honour Chancellour of Cambridge Hist of Camb. p. 57. ¶ 62. therefore not exacted obedience of the Bishop of Ely ZURICH the Congregation of English most learned Exiles therein in the dayes of Q. Mary b. 8. S. 2. ¶ 41. who refuse to joyn with those at Frankford and why ¶ 46. ERRATA Book pag. lin  2 105 12 For Sarisbury read Sheborn 3 25 2 after since the Conquest add which left any issue 4 141 11 12 in these two lines transpose Harpsfield for Alanus Copus  185 22 read it thus of his Predecessour Wickham or Successour Wainfleet 5 156 15 for Dr. Greenhil read Dr. Daniel Greenwood  187 31 for But He read Be He therefore  196 39 for 8. shillings read four shillings  279 30 for Impunity read Impurity 6 344 15 for Briston read Bruiton  369 21 for St. Iohns read St. Maryes 7 388 15 for the second read the sixth 8 14 39 for Grandchild to Edward the fourth read great Grandchild to Edward the fourth his Father  40 40 for Faithfull read Thankfull Owen 9 70 43 for roasted read wasted  109 21 for Sr. Iames in some coppies not corrected read Sr. Henry  145 32 for Mr. Yeale read Master Beale  167 4 8 for Anthony read Christopher  185 22 for Deâestation read Detection 10 21 21 for ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã read ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã  93 12 for can thereof read thereof can 11 119 39 for he left read fel.   40 for Sisters read Brothers Son  182 16 for greater read lesser  216 53 Prebendarie of Stanford dele Prebendarie  217 1 for Clochester read Glocester  235 28 for Truth is to be read belief is to be Hist of Camb. 158 41 for Sciarum read Scientiarum  160 30 for Majestie read Majoraltie Courteous Reader I Am sensible of a mistake in the Catalogue of Vice-Chancellours and Proctours of Cambridge besides a needless repetition of two twice betwixt the years 1617 and 1620. inclusively It arose from some difference betwixt the written Coppies I used and such I believe the truer as are since printed I see what not whither to fly who can discover do confesse but for the present cannot rectify the Errour craving the charitable assistance of my Mothers Sons herein The best is all the mistake lyeth within the compasse of three years all officers being right before and after and the Fortunes of Greece the Truth I mean of our Church-History is not concerned therein FINIS
this promoted to be Bishop of Worcester then succeeded Grindal in London and Yorke an excellent and painfull preacher and of a pious and Godly life which increased in his old age so that by a great and good stride whilst he had one foot in the Grave he had the other in Heaven He was buried in Southwell and it is hard to say whether he was more eminent in his own Vertues or more happy in his Flourishing Posterity 26. The next year produced not any great Church matters in its self 32. but was only preparatory to the ripening of business 1589. and raising the charges against the principall Patrons of Nonconformity Arch-Bishop Whitgift his discretion Indeed Arch-Bishop Whitgift according to his constant custome and manner repaired daily to the Councell-Table early in the morning and after an usuall apprecation of a Good-morrow to the Lords he requested to know if there were any Church business to be debated and if the answer were returned in the Affirmative He stayed and attended the issue of the matter But if no such matter appeared he craved leave to be dispensed withall saying Then my Lords here is no need of me and departed A commendable practise clearing himself from all aspersions of civill-pragmaticallness and tending much to the just support of his reputation 27. On the first of September M r. Cartwright 33. Batchelor in Divinity 1590. Sept. 1. was brought before Her Majesties Commissioners Articles objected against Mr. Thomas Cartwright there to take his oath and give in his positive answer to the following Articles 1. IMprimis a a The copy of these Articles âere ãâ¦ã after his death who as kindly communicated as ãâã have ãâã ânscribed them We do object and articulate against him Anno Dom. 1590. that he Anno Regin Eliza. 33. being a Minister at least a Deacon lawfully called according to the godly laws and orders of this Church of England hath forsaken abandoned and renounced the same orders Ecclesiastical as an antichristian and unlawfull manner of calling unto the Ministry or Deaconship 2. Item that he departing this Realm into forraign parts without license as a man discontented with the form of Government Ecclesiasticall here by law established the more to testifie his dislike and contempt thereof and of the manner of his former Vocation and Ordination was contented in forraign parts as at Antwerpe Middeburgh or elsewhere to have a new Vocation Election or Ordination by imposition of hands unto the Ministry or unto some other order or degree Ecclesiasticall and in other manner and form than the laws Ecclesiasticall of this Realm do prescribe Let him declare upon his oath the particular circumstances thereof 3. Item that by vertue or colour of such his later Vocation Election or Ordination becoming a pretended Bishop or Pastor of such Congregation as made choice of him he established or procured to be established at Antwerp and at Middleburgh among Merchants and others Her Majesties Subjects a certain Consistory Seminary Presbytery or Eldership Ecclesiastical consisting of himself being Bishop or Pastor and so President thereof of a Doctor of certain Ancients Sentours or Elders for government Ecclesiastical and of Deacons for distributing to the poor 4. Item that the said Eldership and the authority thereof certain English-born Subjects were called elected or ordained by imposition of hands to be Ministers or Ecclesiastical Doctors being not of that degree before as Hart Travers Grise or some of them and some that were also Ministers afore according to the orders of the Church of England as Fenner Acton were so called and other English Subjects were also called and likewise ordained Elders and some others were ordained Deacons in other manner and form than the laws Ecclesiasticall of the Realm do prescribe or allow of 5. Item that such Eldership so established under the Presidentship of him the said Thomas Cartwright had used besides this authority of this Vocation and Ordination of Officers ecclesiasticall the Censures and keyes of the Church as publick admonition suspension from the Supper and from execution of offices ecclesiastical and the censures of excommunication likewise authority of making laws degrees and orders ecclesiastical and of dealing with the doctrine and manners of all persons in that Congregation in all matters whatsoever so far as might appertain to conscience 6. Item that he the said Thomas Cartwright in the publick administration of his Ministry there among Her Majesties Subjects used not the forme of liturgie or Book of Common-Prayer by the laws of this land established nor in his government ecclesiasticall the laws and orders of this land but rather conformed himself in both to the use and form of some other forraign Churches 7. Item that since his last return from beyond the Seas being to be placed at Warwick he faithfully promised if he might be but tolerated to preach not to impugne the laws orders policy government nor governours in this Church of England but to perswade and procure so much as he could both publickly and privately the estimation and peace of this Church 8. Item That he having no Ministry in this Church other then such as before he had forsaken and still condemneth as unlawful and without any license as Law requireth he hath since taken upon him to preach at Warwick and at sundry other places of this Realm 9. Item That since his said return in sundry private conferences with such Ministers and others as at sundry times by word and letter have asked his advice or opinion he hath shewed mislike of the Laws and Government Ecclesiastical and of divers parts of the Liturgie of this Church and thereby perswaded and prevailed also with many in sundry points to break the orders and form of the Book of Common-Prayer who observed them before and also to oppose themselves to the Government of this Church as himself well knoweth or verily believeth 10. Item That in all or most of such his Sermons and Exercises he hath taken occasion to traduce and enveigh against the Bishops and other governours under them in this Church 11. Item That he hath grown so far in hatred and dislike towards them as that at sundry times in his prayer at Sermons and namely Preaching at Banbury about a year since in such place as others well disposed pray for Bishops he prayed to this or like effect Because that they which ought to be pillars in the Church do bend themselves against Christ and his truth therefore O Lord give us grace and power all as one man to set our selves against them And this in effect by way of emphasis he then also repeated 12. Item that preaching at sundry times and places he usually reacheth at all occasions to deprave condemn and impugn the manner of Ordination of Bishops Ministers and Deacons sundry points of the Politie Government Laws Orders and rights Ecclesiastical and of the publick Liturgie of the Church of England contained in
hitherto their great indeavours had small success adding moreover Franciscanórum aedes non modò decus atque ornamentum Academiae sed opportunitates magnas ad Comitia omnia Academiae negotia conficienda habent What accommodations this House could then afford the University at Commencement I understand not Sure I am King Henry the eighth bestowed it on Trinity-Colledge of whom the Executors of the Lady Frances Sidney did afterward purchase it Augustine-Friers on the south-side of Pease-Market lately the dwelling of Mr. Pierce and now of Mr. Thomas Back Esquire-Beadle Their Founder and value unknown Carmelites built by Edward the first to which Sir Guy de Mortimer and Thomas de Hertford were great Benefactors Their House crossed athwart the street now leading to Kings-Colledge as occupying the ground whereon Katherine-Hall and Queens doe stand at this day White-Canons almost over against Peter-house where now a brick wall the back-side is called White-Canons at this day and an Inn with the signe of the Moon As for the Nunnerie of St. Radigunds and Priorie of Barnewell we have formerly spoken of them onely I add that at the dissolution King Henry bestowed the site of the latter on Sir Anthony Brown afterward Viscount Mountague and Dame Elizabeth his wife and their heires at the rent of one pound four shillings penny half penny 26. These Friers living in these Covents were capable of Degrees Frequent contests betwixt Friers and University men and kept their Acts as other University men Yet were they Gremialls and not Gremialls who sometimes would so stand on the tiptoes of their priviledges that they endeavored to be higher than other Students so that oftentimes they and the scholars could not set their horses in one stable or rather their books on one shelf However generally the Chancellors ordered them into tolerable obedience as will appear hereafter 27. Last of all A list of learned Friers Writers it will be enough for the present Anno Dom. 1282 to give in a list of such learned Writers Anno Regis Edw. 1. 11 which were bred in Cambridge in these several Orders as we have collected them out of Bale Pitz and other Authors Augustinians Gulielmus Wels 1421 Joannes Buriensis 1460 Galfride Glandfield 1340 Joannes Godwick 1360 John Langham John Sloley 1477 John Tonney 1490 Ralph Marcham 1380 Richard Chester 1354 Roger Clacton 1340 Dominicans William Encurt 1340 William King sham 1262 John Boltesham 1388 John Bromiard 1390 John Stock 1374 Simon Barnstone 1337 Tho. Langford 1320 Franciscans Will. Folvil 1384 John Wichingham 1362 Reginald Langham 1410 Vin. Coventriensis 1251 Stephen Baron 1520 Carmelites Alan de Lin 1420 Dionys Holcan 1424 Walter Diss 1404 Walter Heston 1350 Will. Beccle 1438 Will. Bintree 1493 Will. Blacvey 1490 Will. Califord Will. Cokisford 1380 Will. de Sancta Fide 1372 Will. Greene 1470 Will. Harsick 1413 Will. Lincoln 1360 Will. Sarslet 1466 Wil. Parcher 1470 Hugh of St. Neots 1340 Joh. Bampto 1341 Jo. Baret 1556 Jo. Beston 1428 Jo. Clipston 1378 Jo. Elin 1379 Jo. Falsham 1348 Jo. Hornby 1374 Jo. Pascal 1361 Jo. Repingal 1350 Jo. Swaffam 1394 Jo. Thorpe 1440 Jo. Tilney 1430 Jo. Wamsleet 1418 Mart. Sculthorp 1430 Nic. Cantilupe 1441 Nic. Kenton 1468 Nic. Swaffam 1449 Pet. de Sancta Fide 145â Ralph Spalding 1390 Rob. Ivorie 1392 Tho. Hilley 1290 Tho. Maldon 1404 These were bred in the aforesaid Houses in Cambridge belonging to their Orders untill graduated in Divinitie and were afterwards dispersed into their respective Covents all over England 27. The Reader doth remember how above twenty yeares since The first endowing of Peter house viz. anno 1257 Hugh Balsham Subprior of Ely founded a Colledge without Trumpington-gate consisting of two Hostles he had purchased and united The same Hugh now Bishop of Ely removed the Secular Brethren from S t Johns-Hospital in the a Betwixt Round-Church and what is now St. Johns Colledge Jewry where they and the Regulars agreed not very well to this his new foundation At which time he endowed the same with maintenance for one Master fourteen Fellowes two Bible-clerks and eight poore Scholars whose number might be increased or diminished according to the improvement or abatement of their revenues He appointed his successors the Bishops of Ely to be honorary Patrones yea nursing Fathers to this his infant Colledge who have well discharged their trust therein 28. We know what the Historian saith Zoars may grow great in time Omnia ferme principia sunt parva Almost all beginnings are small as here indeed they were Alas Balsham for a long time was little able to endow a Colledge as scarce sufficient to subsist of himself whilst his election to Ely made b Godwin in his catalogue of Bishops without the Kings consent was not yet confirmed But no sooner had he any certainty for himself but his Colledge had a share thereof for he gave them all the rights and Tithes belonging to S t Peters Church adjoyning and by his Will bequeathed them three hundred Markes wherewith was bought and built a faire Hal and Court since much beautified and enlarged Masters Benefactors Bishops Learned Writers Livings in Col. gift 1 Roger de la Goter Anno Regis Edw. 1. 9 of S Botolphs Anno Dom. 1282 Master 1340. 2 Ralph de Holbech resigned his place and resum'd a Fellowship 1349. 3 William de Whitlesey Archd. of Huntington chosen Custos 1349. 4 Richard de wisbich chosen Master 1351. 5 Thomas de Wormthall Canon of SaruÌ Chancellor of Ely 1381. He died the same year 6 John de Newton chosen 1381. 7 Thomas de castro Berhard 8 John Holbrook He dyed 1431. 9 Thomas Lane 1457. 10 Thomas Deinman 11 John Warkworth 1474 12 Henry Hornby 1417. 13 Jo. Edwunds 14 Ralph Ainsworth 15 Andrew Pern 16 Robert Soame 17 Jo. Richardson 18 Tho Turner 19 Leonard Maw 20 Math. Wren 21 John Cosâns Dean of Peterborough 22 Lazarus Seaman D. D. Sim. Montagu Sim. Langham Joh. Fordbam Bishops of Ely John Holbrook Thomas Lane Tho. Dryman Joh. Warkworth Will. Burgoin Henrie Hornbye John Edmunds Andrew Perne All Masters of the Colledge Ralph Walpool Bishop of Norwich 1290 gave two Messuages in Cambridge Mr. Thomas Packington Will. Noyon Rector of Haddenbam William Martin Rob. Shorton Edm Hanson Rob. Gilbert Mr. Skelton Mrs. Elizabeth Wolfe John Whitgift Arch. of Cant. Edward Lord. NORTH Robert Smith Henry wilshaw The Lady Mary Ramsey Robert Warden Thomas Warren Mrs Margaret Dean William Herne Mr. Robert Slade Mr. John Blitb late Fellow Mrs. Frances Mathew Dr. John Richardson Dr. Haukings what gave 100 l. 100 l. 100 l. towards the building of a new Court front and Gate towards the street now finished c So Mr. R. Parker proves him out of the Reco ds of Ely though otherwise I consess Bishop Godwin makes him of Oxford WilliaÌde whitlesey third Master of this Coll. Archbishop of Canterbury John de Botelsham Bishop of Rotchester Master of